A PRINCE IN AMERICA

NOTE: PLEASE CHANGE THE NAME OF THE IMAGINARY COUNTRY CALLED MUSA TO IMAGINARY AFRICAN COUNTRY CAPE D'IVOIRE

CONTENTS
First part: the life of the prince in Africa.
CHAPTER ONE: MISS BIG MAMAS
CHAPTER TWO: ORIGIN OF CHILDREN
CHAPTER TREE: KINGDOM AND RELIGIONS
CHAPTER FOUR: THE TEENAGE PRINCE
CHAPTER FIVE: THE HUNTING
CHAPTER SIX: PREMATURE MARRIAGE
CHAPTER SEVEN: TRADITIONAL MEDICINE VERSUS THE MODERN MEDICINE
Second part: The life of the prince in America
CHAPTER ONE: THE DARK ANGEL
CHAPTER TWO: IN THAT CLUB
CHAPTER TREE: CASH LOVE
CHAPTER FOUR: DREAM
CHAPTER FIVE: MORE THAN WOMAN
CHAPTER SIX: GRADUATION CEREMONY
Not important, names to be used (choose from for surnames, villages...) Ndumo, Mafuta, Abasu, Azumo, Bimara, Bondo, Chakalaka, Cilamba, Mayaula, Dati, Dugimbo, Kimumba.
Others names: James, Morris, Penny, Jones, Helen, Everitt, Jackson, Williams, Kennett, Nicol, George,
FIRST PART: THE LIFE OF PRINCE SULEMANE IN AFRICA.

CHAPTER ONE : MISS BIG MAMAS
NOTE: PLEASE, CHANGE MUSA TO CAPE D'IVOIRE
The life of the king Sultan Camara Yousouf is a collection of conquest, trophies and possessions. He has six wives and twenty one children. He had to marry each year a new wife at the local beauty pageant he lost interested in getting more wives in the past twenty years and limited his wives to six only. His precedent King had twice the number of wives.

He reportedly own 260 cars. He own forty Rolls and Rolls dozens of sport cars which are flow to the factory in Britain for oil exchange. There�s the private yacht, charmingly called tits ( Suzanna 1 and Suzanna 2. Suzanna is the name of the king's first wife and the most respected woman in the Kingdom). A collection of private jet and a collection of luxury properties in London, London, Las Vegas and Los Angeles.

The sultan and his family are known as half human and half gods. The notion that money can buy the very best entertainment is hardly new to this royal family. The sultan is well known for his extravagant ways. He spend millions of dollars every week for parties: family birth days and parties in occasion of nothing just to reach the 52 parties each years, at the rate of one party each and every weekend of the year.

Tree parties were national and holiday in the country: the king birthday, the death day of his father and his official day he took power.

In the 19th century the kingdom called Cape d' Ivoire meaning heaven of Ivories was famous for its pirates and slave traders then later become a number one country in exporting the Ivory before the discovery of petrol. Cape D'Ivoire remained a British protector until he gained independence in the middle of the 20th century. Cape D'Ivoire wealth was estimated in billions of dollars comes briefly from oil, witch was discovered in 1930.
The king adopted Sultan a Muslim name because more than sixty percent of the estimated one million people were Muslim and his grand father was Muslim too. In his family they inherited a combination of Muslim and African's names.

When they discovered in 1970 that the oil could dry up in 70 years. The father's sultan who was in power reportedly holds hundreds of millions in the US treasury bond, perhaps the most stable long -term invested, as well as British sterling.
Cape D'Ivoire had a population of 1 million people most of them based in Biano the capital city and Luambo the second city.

The national treasure of Cape D'Ivoire is indistinguishable from the royal family's personal piggy bank but the one million people of the kingdom are pampered by the royal family, which is why for years the was no grumbling about the sultan extravagant lifestyle. The country has one of the world's highest per capita incomes, and there is no income tax. Healthcare and education are free and they are subsidized rents and interest -free home loans for civil servants. The government employs, directly or indirectly, about 80% of the work force, and on the sultan�s everyone gets a raise.

The first wife of the king queen: Suzanna was married when there were both 19 years old. The king second wife takes care of official duties. The third wife was the one who travel with the king internationally. The fourth wife was the one the king used for the local travel in the kingdom. The fifth wife was the one who meet the meet different official in the absence of the king. The last wife was the one who takes care of all the parties� organizations. She was the one who travel a lot to buy all the necessary requirement for the parties oversees and locally.

In the late years, the sultan of Cape D'Ivoire, famous as one of the richest man in Africa becomes infamous for his spending habits. He lives in a 500 -room palace, which cost roughly $ 200- million to build and 200 telephones. It nearly a kilometer long, and about six hectares of Italian marble were used in its construction. The bathroom sinks are covered in 14-carat gold, and there are 50 crystal chandeliers in the formal dining room alone, witch seats 5000. Four Atlanta-based furniture buyers spent more than 10 millions on furniture and fittings. Large trees lining the hallways have strands of diamonds hanging from the limbs, like tinsel a Christmas tree. Painting by Gauguin van Gogh and Monet are scattered throughout. The sprawling ground hold eight mansions and swimming pools, tennis courts, a sport complex, air conditioned stables for 100 polo ponies and the parking of sultan's cars.

Donating money his Cape D'Ivoire's foreigner policy and sultan has given freely to stay in favour with friendly nations. Cape D'Ivoire meant heaven of ivories. When it was discovered, it was known of having many elephants and before the discovery of the petrol. The only trading was ivories.

The only public election was in Cape D'Ivoire was held 10 years ago, resulted in a sweeping victory of the labour's party, which wanted the sultan removed from power. The results were annulled and a rebellion ensued. Though it was quashed by occupying British troops, the incident made the sultan wary of insurrection.
One afternoon
There was a private meeting of 40 women dignitary with the sultan. Most of the kings meeting were done at night and he used to sleep a lot in day time to catch up many hours of sleep. Then come the young prince of six years old called Sulemane. He just watched on television the miss pageant in US.

He come and talk to his father: "�Daddy I just saw the miss pageant US�I like it was very interesting but I never seen before the miss pageant?"
"That is very nice" Sultan Camara told his young demanding son. "Look I am busy now�Come another time and we will talk"
"Daddy I want to sleep now."
"Good night� The father said. "I will see you tomorrow. Go and sleep before the angel of height comes to make you bigger"
Most of the parent in Cape D�Ivoire used to tell their children to sleep a lot so they may grow up. It was a sentence to encourage children to sleep.
"I won't sleep if you don't respond me now." Sulemane said. All the princes were spoil that they wanted to get everything they wanted and when they wanted. The women association dignitaries were watching the prince and the king talking hoping the young boy may leave the place so they may continue they discussion.
"My son what do you want before you sleep? You have to sleep you have to attend classes tomorrow."
"I want to see a live miss pageant now."
"There is nothing and beautiful woman here to satisfy your demand. I will organize a special miss pageant for you tomorrow. I will invent young girl of your age to please you."
"No Daddy" the price said "I want it now. I don't want young girls but I want the women�I want it now before I sleep and have sweet dreams."
The king look at to all the women dignitaries, they were all big in weight and size. Those rich women had gained weight after many years of being in high position. They had good life and very respected in the kingdom.
The king urged the women with him: "You have to please my son before he goes to sleep." There was no other woman around and it was too late to go in the kingdom and look for young girl to please the prince who wanted to see the pageant before he sleeps.
The highest ranked woman Madesu was almost who weight about 230 pounds responded: "�Please sultan we are all overweight and we will organize a beauty fashion for Sulemane tomorrow."
The number one man in the land repeated trying one last time to send his child away: "Convince my son to accept your excuse�"

Madesu, the highest ranked woman in the country look at the young boy and told him: "Please Sulemane, we will organize a miss pageant for you tomorrow .We are all big Mama here�"
"I don't care" the prince responded. "I want it now and I want you all to do it for me now before I go to sleep. I want to have sweet dreams after a beauty pageant."
"Sulemane, you just watched the miss US on television now do you want more now? We will do for it tomorrow �"
"No" the spoiled boy responded "I didn't get enough on television. I want live beauty fashion�"
Madesu look at her colleague from the women league in the country. "Okay let do it for the prince the miss big Mama."
"Yes" Sulemane accepted with joy. "I want miss big Mama."
The woman minister told to other colleagues to do miss pageant. They all started passing around the young boy. After 5 minutes the boy was not satisfy and told them: "This live show is boring, I will bring a radio and play American hip hop music. You have to look like the women in the television, they all had underway, you will do that until I sleep and the bodyguard will carry me in my bed. You are all boring women; I want serious big Miss Mama."

All the women started sweating waiting for the sultan to stop his son from his madness. The king Camara told them when the young boy went to fetch the cassette radio: "You have to be serious now�My boy is not happy�You have to please him before he goes to sleep." It what the reign is all about, to please the king and his family.
One of the woman dignitaries prayed and complained to herself: "...Oh my God what is this? The young boy is the age of my grand son �I am 52 years now why must I please a little boy. I never do this miss pageant even when I was a young and energetic girl�This is a punishment�Please God save us now�"
The young boy arrived and set on the music, he used to like hip hop music. He played the song that many never listen to it before; they used to take it as useless new children generation noise. Then told them: "I want the miss big Mama to begin now."

The all undress they clothes and all left in they underwear. The king never shown any compassion but he enjoyed his son's madness.
The women were cat walking on the floor at the prince command. He was pleased to see women doing the miss big Mama his live version of miss US he saw on television. He laughed and clap his hands .At some point he said: "Come on big Mama moves your bumps�Yes like that and walk like the miss US�" It is why the king and his family were half man and half gods. Those women respected in the community were nothing to the princes.
Then he sang too to express his appreciation: "Go go go big Mama go go go big Mama go go go"

The private show took some 45 minutes before the young man fall at slept.
The women were very humiliated but couldn't express it in the absolute monarch.
From that day they hated the young and ambiguous boy. Likely the show was not filmed.
The all returned home tired and didn't talked. They all went to her bed when they arrived very tired at their mansions.
This is was some of the few way to please the member's of the royal family.

CHAPTER TWO: ORIGIN OF CHILDREN

A group of children were playing in their break time at school in one of the African modern kingdom: Cape D'Ivoire.
They were aged between age 5 and 8 years. A young boy told is friend about her mother who has given birth to her baby girl sister: "�My mother have given birth to an angel, a cute and beautiful sister, now I have a little sister too�"
"I have also a little sister and young brother too."

The parent always told their children that they fetch children in hospital and I hoped that their mother will fetch next time beautiful brother and sisters.
"I don't have brother, I will tell my mother to buy a boy in hospital�"
Then a curious boy asked to his friend: "Where children are originated from?"

The parents their children that they buy children in hospital and choose those one who look like them. They believed that rich people were privilege to buy beautiful children because they cost a lot.
In this kingdom like many cities in Africa rich people had many wives and many children. It why their believed that they buy children. The one who have plenty of money will buy plenty of children.

In Esengo School it was a school mix with rich and poor people. Many dignitaries� children studied at that school. And in the past five years, the government changed the policies in admitting their poor children too in this respectable school.

Esengo meant happy. They wanted to make everybody happy. Even the king Sultan was at this Pre School and primary school.

"No, you are lying" one child said. He heard another kind of story. "My mother told me that they get operated from the doctors to give birth to children."

Some children were arguing because they learn at the Sunday school that God create people. It is only God who creates children. "Yes God make people with his hands and then when people are sleeping, he put them in hospitals no one has to see him."
"I personally saw God."
The children got upset in hearing this man statement. It was Okpara the best friend of the prince Sulemane. He believed that he saw God because God did a miracle in their life.

It was an independence day. This celebration is the biggest one in the country. Celebrating freedom from the British government. Every year, different dignitaries, presidents and respected people come and celebrate the 25 February.
One year ago, in the celebration Sulemane who was sitting with his parents and different dignitaries felt bored citing with the high personalities. He saw at the side, ordinary people and other people watching the celebration dance in the stadium.

He wanted to be like many children, he managed to escape and went to find a group of boys of his age they were in the 7 years to 10 years. He enjoyed seating like an ordinary man far from the bodyguards and journalists.

It was a drama as their look at for the prince in the packed stadium for 3 hours. They find the prince seating with Okpara and refused to leave that place. They decided to fetch Okpara with him and Sulemane didn't want to live a friend. He was feeling lonely in the big mansion.

It was a drama to the family kingdom, Okpara was very duty, he was wearing white clothes but because of wearing the same clothes for years, the colour of the clothes changed to Khaki. He was having dust all over his hair seating with a prince who some time was bathed with imported perfume.

It was from there that the young boy started living in the royal palace and also benefited of all the favors the prince benefited. Okpara parent were very poor. His father died long ago and her mother was a farmer. From that day she was given a post in the administration of the kingdom. She was given one millions dollars cash and two big house not forgetting 3 Mercedes from Suzanna the mother of the prince.

He didn't know really what happen much but heard her mother calling it a miracle and hand of God and the young boy thought he has meet God.

Many children learn at the Sunday school that once you see God you will die and go to hell or heaven if you were a good man. People die only when their see God, in an accident or while sick in the hospitals.
"Those who are dying see the Big God before they close they eyes. You know dead people may hear us but cannot talk."
"Mom never lie and will never lie" one child argued. "She told me children are chosen and bought from the hospitals."
"Why only women give birth not men?"

Another child was told differently that the doctor make a surgery operation to take the babies out of women�s stomach. Men too give birth, those who eat a lot and have big stomach. They give birth and leave children in hospital for women to buy, and then raise them. The bigger is your stomach the more children you will have: singles, twins or triplets. "I would like to have my own baby, I like children they are angel. That is mean I have to eat a lot so my stomach may get bigger and then I will have children?"

The children were told that you have to eat a lot so you may grow up; God gives children to big people only. You have to eat and sleep a lot too. If you don't sleep you will never grow up because every night God comes to give height to those who are sleeping. The more you sleep the taller you get.
The children believed that babies see God and talk to God and angels it why we don't hear what they are saying. They had that God talk with the children because he likes children.
Okpara told his friends: "I understand why the chiefs and riches have many children because their can afford to buy many children. Ugly children are cheap even cheap than a second car and cute babies are expensive. Some cutes babies are even expensive than some cars. I pray God to make me so rich to buy many children even thousand."

Then when those kids have finished their discussion come the running and energetic kid. His name his Sulemane the most respected children at school. He was wearing rare and expensive clothes he was running in the ground when the others were chatting about the origin of children. He come across the discussion .They asked him the same question: "Prince Sulemane tells us the origin of babies?"
"The babies are from mothers and there are made by parents when they play the daddy and mother." the prince responded.
"What is the game daddy and mother?" one child asked a curious kid
"You don't know?" Sulemane astonished. "Go and check by the door key's hole when your parents are sleeping. You will see that game: daddy and mother, daddy on top of the mother�"
Kitu the man in charge of the security of prince Sulemane for years become like his friend. He was scared of the prince and wanted to please him every time. He told him once to open his parent video boxes and watch big people's movies. And try to watch his parent�s moves time to time even by the hole of the keys.
"Did you see that?" one child asked.

Sultan Camara who had many wife and come in our house once a week but spend his day there because it was his official residence. Sulemane mother was the first wife of the king. When he is father come to sleep he always make a plan sometime to fail sick so he can sleep in his parent bedroom and the king wanted to make use of the time he had to sleep with his wife.
He warned his friend: "If they catch you will be hit and punish you. It is a secret."
"They won't find me. I am very careful when I watch them�"
"Who told you to watch at the door key's lock?"
"My bodyguard Kitu" The prince responded. The man who fetches him and bring him to school and other places. The curious prince like all the children asked him where the babies are originated. He told him that if he talk to him. He won't understand and told him to watch alone and very carefully when in their parents are both in their bedroom.
The prince loved to sleep in his parent�s bedroom. Since he was born he had his private room and the only time he was sleeping with his parents it was when he was sick. Kitu told him to watch carefully when his sick and to pretend often to be sick.
To all the princes in the kingdom, the one who had a chance to often sleep in they parent bedroom was Sulemane because he was often sick.
"Where are the other bodyguards when you go in your parent�s bedroom?" Another child asked the prince.
�Some where in the yard."

There is no bodyguard inside their house; all the guards are outside the house. There are many guards in the yard but not inside the house.
Some even lie on top of the roof with their gun to look after the royal family.

On his way back the young prince started asking question to the bodyguard Kitu who always fetch him from school. He wanted to live a normal life like everyone else. Because of wanting to live a normal life he got in trouble with his parents and his family. For them the kid was just too naughty. Sometime all the expensive things they used to buy him from overseas didn't suit him. He wanted to shop in the public market, where he could see everybody and children.
Every weekend the bodyguard used to take him in the local market. He felt that the isolated life wasn't good for him: "Tell me why you always come to fetch me at school while other friends of mine walk alone on their house?"
"Because you are very different to other children". Kitu used to respond. "You are semi human and semi god"
"Why can I be different to others children" Sulemane argued. "Because I have 2 hears, 2 hands and 2 feet like others children. You are coming fetching my bag and treat me like a baby. I am not a baby�"
The prince who once made dance and walk semi naked the women dignitaries wanted to get ride of the bodyguards, they were still not stilling helping him to enjoy his freedom.
The royal families member were called semi god because they had the power and decision for every citizen. Kitu told him: "You must know that you are very different to other people. Your father is the king of Cape D'Ivoire and he is the supreme man here after God. We may say that your father is our god here"

Sultan has punished his son many times that he ended up hating him.

For him his father wasn't not a good, God do not eat food and never go to the toilet. He was a Satan not a sultan, one night he watched his father fighting with mommy. They were sitting in the living room, then he saw his father holding tied my mother then he bite my mother on his lips, he eat my mother's lip, then his mother to show him that she is not a useless weak woman show him how she can fight too. She hold tied my father too and eat his lips too, when he asked what wrong because they didn't see me while fighting. He had the impression that his father was bleeding on his lips, he get cross, upset and told me angrily: go to sleep God we will arrive soon to give children the height. If he finds him awake he won't give me the height to be tall and grow up�

The tall giant bodyguard laughed a lot and explained him: "Your father and mother were not fighting, they were kissing. The red stuff you saw on yours father lips were not blood it was your mother make up�"
"You are lying" The prince argued. "They were fighting. My father thought that he could easily beat my mother�But my mother won the fight because my father was bleeding on his mouth it why he angrily turn to me and told me to go to sleep�"
Kitu most of the time for some subjects he always told him that he won't understand what his was telling him now, but he will understand when you will grow up. "It was just an act of love."
Okpara had the same privilege with the prince he had also about four bodyguard coming to fetch him at school in a different Mercedes limousine.
The young man returned to his subject: "I want you to stop coming to fetch me, I will start going home alone like all the children at school"
"If you persist with your decision we will be jobless" Kitu responded "We are depending on you. They won't allow you to walk alone�

He was tired of the cars and troops of guard; he felt that he was a baby not even able to hold his school bag like most of the children at school.
They knew the young boy once he persist in his decision they may get into in trouble probably loosing the respectable job they had look after the young boy. The rebellious prince told the bodyguard "You are half man and half god mean anyway? God lives on sky not on this earth, I am not a God�My father is not a sultan but he is a Satan."
"You don't have to say that" the bodyguard told him. "If you keep saying those words, your mother will be punished. You love you mother don't let your mother to be in trouble, be a good boy."
It was difficult to control the curious prince. Kitu the chief of Sulemane security was punished when they find out that he was the one who was telling the little boy what he didn't suppose to know for his age.

He was degraded and sends far for Biano the capital in the second city Luambo who was often attacked by the guerrillas. The young boy was told that his bodyguard was sent overseas to study and was returning to look after him.

The following week was the first semester report; the head master of the school gave a letter to the Sulemane's bodyguard to give to the sultan. It was a very respectable school with a high standard of education but the children of the royal family and the dignitaries were given all the max they wanted. This practice has been there for many years.
The head master wrote:

Kolle Pule
Esengo primary school
Cape D�Ivoire

Majesty Sultan
Cape D'Ivoire

Majesty the Sultan the supreme.

I have the honor to come to your high authority by this present note. I know that you are very busy and allow me to disturb you for a second.

Majesty the supreme Sultan .I would like to ask you which max may I gave to your son our prince Sulemane. Honesty your son is one of the most intelligent pupil in our school. He is four in his classroom of 30 students with 86 %. This a record max for any previous prince in our school and Okpara had 70% good result for someone living in the king palace.

The first semester has approach and in two day we will give reports to the parents. Your speedy response will be appreciated.

Your humble servant.

High consideration

Kolle Pule
Head master of
Esengo primary school

The king was so interested in the education of his children and always respond to the request of the head master and teacher. He wrote too:

Sultan
Cape D�Ivoire

To Kolle Pule
Head master of
Esengo School
Cape D'Ivoire

I got your letter in time, thank you for letting me know the evolution of my child.

I am very amazed of the development of my son. I really appreciate the job that you are doing. I noticed myself that Sulemane is the most intelligent prince. He proves it in his behavior here at home, we can hear him reading and singing what he has learned at school.

I will take him places if he keep up the good work I will send him to Oxford University to update is knowledge. I suggest you to give him the maximum max because he proves that he is able, 86 % for a prince his big achievement and for Okpara give him 90% for his effort.

Keep up the good work, I may come in few weeks to make a surprise visit and see which equipment to buy for a better education. I want Esengo to be one of the world best primary and secondary school in the world. I send you two buses for the school.

Congratulation for the good work.

Hug

The majesty sultan
Of Cape D'Ivoire (heaven)

Camara the king have answered and wanted his son to have maximum percentage. It was clear and the prince was awarded 100% for the first semester. Sulemane a clever boy who was initially fourth with 86 % find himself first with 100 %.

The queen Suzanna when she got the report was not impressed with the max, she talked to his husband and complained, "What the use of sending our son to school if he have to have 100%." She angrily commented. "I don't consider this report, I will go personally to the school tomorrow and ask the teachers and the head master to give him his deserved max, and this is unacceptable."
The king wearing his bedroom Japanese pajama was surprise to hear a woman refusing his son to pass with hundred percent. Sulemane was her last born. The firth child, not counting all the children the king had with many others wives and girl friend.
This practices has been done for all those years for the children of authorities in the land. "You are not happy to see your son with the maximum max?"
"I am not happy, if my child have fail the must give him the max he deserve. Sulemane is very clever I don't think he may fail. There is nothing to panic about our son."
Sultan wondered why Suzanna wasn't happy for her last born to have the same favour like his brothers and sister in their own land. It comes as a big shock to the number one man in the land. "You are a very stupid mother" The king said. "Every mother could enjoy seeing their son passing with maximum max."
"Impossible to have 100 %, I know your game." The queen argued. "You do not motivate children to work hard, Sulemane have a private tutor at home to help him. Even the most intelligent men on earth never had this max, even Leornardo Davinci never had 100 %. This is a game or comedy. You seems not getting enough of television's soaps."

Then the king confessed to what he did. He was the only one dictating the max of his children. It was for the first time in the family that a prince got 86 % without the king decision. For him he decided that he deserved all the max. He confessed: "Yes, I am the one who instructed the head master to give him 100 % instead of 86 % and give Okpara 90% the prince's friend because he got 70%."
"86 % is good for my son, I will make him work hard to reach 90%, he may make it�"
The number one man in the land understood his wife; she was very influential in the decision making of the land she was called the mother of the nation:
"Do what you have to do for the sake of a good education of your child. I am happy with 100% or the initially 86 %. I won't accept a failure prince.'

She wasn't not impress by the king Camara's instructions, she recalled that all the half brothers and sisters of the prince were given free max and went to fail overseas with distinctions and from there many countries in the world do not considers the Cape D'Ivoire school max. There called Cape D�Ivoire just a well decorated document without no values. Sulemane had time to study with his friend and had two private�s tutors for school and two pastors for his spiritual need.
"I used to be very clever at school" the king said. "I used to be always first or second in the classroom."
"The teacher used to give you the max that you want not the max you deserve." His wife contradicted him. "You went oversee to study and never completed the tertiary school. Where are your university or college diplomas?"

The king who wanted to be right was truing to defend himself. Himself
was given a free matrix certificate and went to study overseas in fours different countries fail and had enough of school he returned to work in the kingdom: "I didn't have time to collect my certificate" The king responded "I used to be very busy�I just had many meetings to attend too. I had to return and help my father in our kingdom"

All the parents had the same songs; they all claim to be always the first or the second of their classrooms. If every parent were first or second of the classroom who was the tenth or the last in their classroom?
The king laughed as the queen ask again: "�Even my parents claimed to be the best in their classrooms, so tell me who was the last or the middle in their classes?"

Queen Suzanna and the king Sultan was good friend, they all were married when they were 19 years old. For Queen Suzanna the king was just a young man that he met many years ago. He can be the number one man in the land but the queen was a number one human in his life. In their bedroom they were pictures of the young couple married in the stadium with more than 200 dignitaries from all over the world to witness their marriage.
For the other wives he marries there is a small ceremony. His father used to get married every year in his thirteen first years in power. In their customer the kings marry every year but Sultan had enough of women.

Suzanna wasn't that clever at school even thought his father used to be a teacher. She never been the first one in the classroom she had just an average max to pass the school. There was no need to panic for someone who was doing already well. She compensate with all the parents that their children work hard just to be the second of their classroom because the prince is in their children classroom. She felt that it was unfair.

As promised the next day queen Suzanna confronted the head master of the school. She was accompanied by 20 bodyguards and more than 5 cars limousine in her cortege. It was a surprise visit. Every time that the authority has to visit a place they have to announce in advance so people may rehearse to sing for them and dance for the royal family's member.
This time everybody was taken by surprise. When the queen arrived with his cortege the principal who was talking with four teachers in the office tried to sing for the queen and she told him: "Stop panicking, I just come to talk."
The principal look at his furniture in the office and weren't that clean was little bit shy that the queen has got him off guard. The queen took her child school report and told the principal. "�I don't understand how you can give to someone 100 %. This does not exist anywhere in the world. How someone can know every thing? I know that you were students too and I believe that you were intelligent and very clever in your classroom. Tell me if anyone of you ever did 100 %. What the used of teaching someone who knows everything already?"

It was for the first time that someone complaint about the school max in his 15 years career as a teacher, then a principal. The principal confessed: "�Queen we were scared of being punished by the king if we do not give his son the highest mark. Sulemane is the most clever prince who have studied to our school, he had managed to have 86%�At the same time we have the please the king who is an half god."
"I want all the best for my son too, he must deserve the marks not have a favour." the unimpressed queen said. "You may give 100 % to other Sultan's Camara children not my children. I make work Sulemane very hard at home to be a clever man and well educated�You have to stop those practices�I talked with the king yesterday and told him that I was not impress with the marks�Please give my son 86 % and never give him marks that he doesn't deserve�"

The principal thanked her, it was already a way to easier the principal pressure. He wanted to keep his job and the only way was to please the dignitaries of the land. The teachers present in that office were also pleased that the queen at last wants a change in the school education system. "Thank you queen for your advice, we will do as you have recommended�We honestly apologize for the wrong marks we attributed to your son, our prince Sulemane�"

She wanted Sulemane to be treated as a ordinary pupil not as a prince. It what the prince Sulemane has been fighting for in all his life. He was prince at home not at school. Sulemane had a big project for his son. He wanted him to go and study overseas like all the children far from their land were they were gifted with free marks.
She called what they were doing as simply corruption; they may call it indirect corruption not a favour. She wanted to rules to be changed for every school but starting by this respected called Esengo.
A 50 years old school build by the British with the antic style. It was beautiful with more than 80 teachers and 2000 pupils in that school.

She told the principal "I would like to see the same rule applied to all the pupils in this school. Don't make favour to any student even the children of others dignitaries if any one interferes in your decisions please contact me and let me know. I will personally confront that man�"
"Thank you" The principal said. "Thank you for this opportunity you have given us to be our defender, we don't give favour to some pupil for nothing�We find our self in a pressure. We are scared of loosing our respectable job and we didn't want to take any risks�"

Sulemane wanted to be an ordinary citizen and was very naughty boy but She never heard that he was punished. He wanted to stop to make distinctions in the pupil treatment.

The principal had few words: "Thank you queen, you really ease the pressures"
They were two popular words used when talking to the members of the royal family: Thank you or Sorry. It was the most popular words in the land when talking to those semi-gods.

The queen when always visiting some place has to live something. Everyday of her life. She asked the school authorities: "Do you have any think you want to ask me, tell me or some kind of advice?"
The principal responded: "We are happy with all the material and equipment we have, we would like to thank also the Sultan for giving us two more schools buses. Now the transport problem for pupils and school�s personals his solve. We don't have any problem now."

The queen wasn't even aware of that her husband has given them the buses. They always give gift anytime and every where they goes even overseas. She asked: "Are you happy with your salaries or wages?"
"Concerning the salaries we don't have to complain because we have the best wages in all the schools and we are paid in time. I think we may need to extract gardeners to work full time in the sport fields�I forgot to ask you something�"
"Tell me."

Prince Sulemane likes a lot soccer and basket ball but the teachers were very scared to let him play with other children. They were scared that he may get injured during the game�

The queen insisted again that Sulemane was not a prince at school; they had to treat him at the same level to other children. They school was meant to help the parent to educate their children and she wanted no distinction any more and no more classes of pupils in schools. The prince was very naughty boy, the schools suppose to help her to educate her son, she felt that she couldn't afford if the school do not help her
She told the principal: "My son is very naughty I want to see him being punished like others pupils. He must play with his friends if he get injured he will be send to hospital like other kids�I have a meeting to attend I don't have a lot to say."
She left two hundreds dollars for the school, she promised to have a special meeting with all the teachers and parents of children of the school to discuss other matters.
She liked schools; she wanted to ask Sultan to give her the full education responsibility. She felt that they had a lot to change in our education system. Her father used to be a teacher's he didn't have a chance to live longer. He died at the age of 35 years old. She feels that she may have contributed a lot in the education's sector if he was still alive. She wanted to continue where he left.

The principal who wanted the level of the education to be respected was happy that the number two human in Cape D'Ivoire was on his side now. "It will be our dreams come true if they give you the education ministry." The principal confessed "We will work freely like other teacher in developed countries"
"From now even if Sultan Camara does not give me what I will ask him." she encouraged the school principal. "Feel free because I will deal personally in my power with any one who will interfere with your school's rules and regulations, from today no more favour. No more privilege children in this school, the children of domestics are equal to the king's children�There is no competitions for children to be born children of rich or poor man. All the children are equal �Let know those instructions to all the teachers who are busy in they class room"
"We don't know really how we can thank you queen. May God really bless you and make you see more days so you may defend us"

A very desperate woman Citizen who was passing by the school saw a cortege of queen's car. This was her last hope to save his brother of was due to be hang out in two days for a mistake murder. The capital punishment was existing in this kingdom; they were using the rule of eye for eye and teeth for teeth. The only people who could reverse the decision of the court are members of the royal family. And they weren't easy to meet or approach either.
A desperate woman waited outside the school to meet the queen. She already begged to some bodyguard to let her meet the queen on her way out of the school.
The bodyguard understood her and let her approached the queen on her knee, begging for the life of his brother: "Queen Suzanna mother of the nation. What a wonderful blessing to meet you and see you."
The queen looks at her and asked her: "What can I do for you?"
"Please let my brother live. He went against the law when he murdered his friend and he his facing a life death penalty. Your majesty, have a merci of your son. Let him live longer in jail than prematurely joining the ancestors."
The queen who was known for her kindness told her: "Leave the name of your brother to my secretary next to me and your brother won't spend any day even in prison. Warn him not to do the same mistake."
The unexpected response of saving her brother from the death penalty and saving him too from long years in jail overtook the woman who kept thanking the going queen on her knee: "Thank you my lord, Thank you the mother of the nation, thank you the majesty"
As the secretary took note of his brother name and told her: "We are in hurry go and organize a party for your brother's release and escape of prematurely death."

The queen left with his big entourage of bodyguards accompanied by a siren. The teachers and the principal celebrated: "Yes thank you God that one of the powerful members of the kingdom family is one our side�We may work without any pressure now�"
"The queen is a very humble and nice person"
"Let work now like free human, the wind of human right will start from this school."

The school principal after the meeting with the queen decides to review all the reports of the pupil. Especially all the dignitaries� children. There where four children in the school who had unmerited marks. Sulemane the prince and other 3 children include the defense minister son's who had 90 % instead of 40 %.

He decided to rectify the unfair results; he used a diplomatic method in changing the marks and writing to the parents. Sulemane was not a problem because her mother requested the change. He wrote to other parents include the defense minister:

Kolle Pule
Esengo school
Cape D'Ivoire kingdom
To defense minister
Okomotso Matu
Cape D'Ivoire Kingdom

Subject: report rectification

I have the honor to request your high authority by the present letter to let you a slight mistake in our database.

Your son by the name of Emmanuel Matu who is our student in grade six had initially 40 % not 90 % as mention in our previous reports. We attach the full marks report.

We will advise you to huge your son to improve in putting more effort in his studies. If he continues with the mediocre result he will be consider and registered in our institution next year.

We regret for our mistakes hoping that this will never repeat again. We apologized for the inconvenience caused. We consider your understanding on this matter.

High regard.

Kolle Pule
Head master
Esengo school

The defense minister when he received the letter couldn't believe and was asking to himself what have happen to the head master:

The minister wasn't aware of the changes. Angrily read the letter saying that Kolle the principal was running mad. He blamed the madness as consequences of reading a lot books and articles now the principal had run mad! He was shocked that this practice of giving his children max was called now a mistake. There was no mistake this was the order he have given to the school. No one suppose to change.
He said that his son had passed with 90 % like it or not. He has been with the school for many years and always passes with 90 %. He didn't to pressurize him to studying at home. He loved his son so much; he didn't want to see him opening a school book at home. He must have an easy life at home he must open those cartoons books that he loves and novel and play to television games.
He was even shocked that Kolle the principal is menacing him of chasing son from school. He said:
- �Stupid principal he doesn't know to whom his talking to�

He took a piece of a paper and responded next day to the head master:

Kolle, if you are running mad please go to hospital. You do not belong into the school office, you belong to the rehabilitation center .You don't fit to run our school.

You want to play with my authority, stop your no sense. There is no mistake it is my order given to the school: like it or not my son must have 90 %.

This is a warning, you will loose your job and will be sentenced to 10 years imprisonment without any trial and you will torture�

Okomotso Matu
Defense minister.

The principal when he received the minister's letter. He sent a copy of the letter to the queen and responded too at a small peace of paper to the defense minister:

To the defense minister Okomotso.

The party is over minister, those day are over there is no privilege and under privilege pupil.

For further information please contact Queen Suzanna.

High regard.

Kolle Pule
Head master
Esengo School.

When the defense minister received the letter, he quick realized that the queen is the one who have change those practices. It was too late for him. To avoid further humiliations he sent his son to another school hoping to influence the schools marks.

CHAPTER TREE: KINGDOM AND THE RELIGIONS

All the religions were not criticizing the king or the government. It was forbidden to talk against the kingdom's policies. The secret agents of the government were infiltrated in every sector or all trooped in of people were well watched by the security personnel.

Sultan was afraid of any revolution that may start in trooped meetings include churches. Many kingdoms have been destroyed by the revolutions. He read in the history book the French revolution and was aware of the happiness of some people who were complaining of the bad spending habit of the king. The tax payers were complaining of mal spending national revenues.

A local priest who has completed his priest studies in Vatican Rome was not afraid of the kings and his dignitaries. He was affected in the cathedral were many kingdom's official and local citizens were attending.

He decides to talk what people were not talking in public; he used the Bible to make his message heard. His name is father Pascal. The normal catholic preaching last about thirty minutes but him took some 2 hours to preach.
All the religions were not criticizing the king or the government. It was forbidden to talk against the kingdom's policies. The secret agents of the government were infiltrated in every sector or all trooped in of people were well watched by the security personnel.

Sultan was afraid of any revolution that may start in trooped meetings include churches. Many kingdoms have been destroyed by the revolutions. He read in the history book the French revolution, American Revolution and was aware of the happiness of some people who were complaining of the bad spending habit of the king. The tax payers were complaining of mal spending national revenues.

�Today I will preach about who is the devil? The word 'devil' means someone who tells wicked lies about another person. "Satan� means an enemy or member of opposition. These are terms given to God's chief enemy. At first, he was a perfect angel in heaven with God. However, he later thought too much of himself and wanted the worship that rightly belong to God -Matthew 4:8-10. Some people when they take power they seems to be good in their early days. Then they thoughts too much of themselves and want to be praised like God�It only God who must be praised by all the humans. No human should be praised by another human�We are now praising our follow human�In each and every office you see the picture of that human that we are praising. I won't mention his name because is well known by everybody. We have to sing for him like it or not just to please him.
This angel, Satan, spoke to Eve by the mean of the snake. By telling her lies, he got her to disobey God. Satan thus attacked what is called God's "sovereignty", or position as the Most High. Satan questioned whether God rules in worthy way and in the best interests of his subjects. Satan also brought into question whether any human would remain loyal to God. By doing so this, Satan made himself God's enemy. That is why he came to be called Satan the devil. Genesis 3:1-5; Job 1:8-11; Revelation 12:9.
Satan tries to trick people into worshiping him.(2 Corinthians 11:3,14)One way he misleads people is thought false religion. If a religion teaches lies about God, it really serves the purpose of Satan. (John 8:44) People who are members of false religions may sincerely believe that they are worshiping the true God. But they are really serving Satan .He is the god of this wolrds'-2Corinthians 4:4.

Before he finishes his predication some dignitaries and the fifth king's wife left the church very angry that the priest is criticizing the king.
Ordinaries people were happy that the priest his telling peoples what is true but they were scared of the possible Sultan reaction. "Father Pascal will be in big trouble after the church service. He will be executed and may be jailed for his indirect criticism of the monarch�"
The energetic priest continued with his preaching:
Spiritism is another way Satan brings people under his power. We pray ancestors and then we mention even a name of a living human like us. A living human cannot protect another living human. Satan his behind all theses practices. To please God ,we must have nothing to do with spiritism -Deuteronomy 18:10-12;Acts 19:18,19.
Satan also misleads people through extreme pride of race and the worship of political organizations. Some feel that their nation or race is better than others. But this is not true.(Act 10:34,35) Other people look to political organizations to solve man's problem. By doing this, they are rejecting God's kingdom. It is the only solution for our problems.-Daniel 2:44
Another way Satan misleads people is by tempting them with sinful desire. God tell us to avoid sinful practices because he knows they will harm us. (Galatians 6:7, 8) Some people may want to join them in such us practices like corruption. Remember though, it is really Satan who wants you to do these things. -1 Corinthians 6:9, 10:15-33.
Satan may use persecution or opposition. Unfair arrest and imprisonment to get you leave your religion. Some of your own loved ones may become very angry because you stick to God�s rules not human's rules. Other may fun of you but to whom do you owe your life? Satan wants to frighten you with the police and soldiers so you will stop practicing the 10 commandments. Do not let Satan win. I repeat do not let Satan win. (Matthew 10:34-39:1 Peter 5:8,9) By resisting the devil and bad policies, you can make God happy and show that you uphold his sovereignty. Proverbs 27:11.

The Christians applauded for about five minutes, the unusual preaching. The secret agent took note of all the preaching and the reaction of the public.
In less than an hour the Sultan had the report of all the cathedral event. The report from his fifth wife and dignitary and specially the all detailed report form the secret intelligent agents. He was so upset that he phoned first the Bishop who is one of his friends:

Sultan had a way to control the telephone conversation and to crack down people opposing his system of ruler ship. All the phones calls were control by the central telecommunication offices. He had secret agent monitoring all the call. Especially long calls and the international calls.

But his personal lines were not control. He could give secret instructions to his personal trusted employee.

He took the phone call and call Bishop Kizito. The Catholic Church bishop and a personal best friend. He was invited to all the big parties and also was the man in preaching at all major ceremonies and royal families wedding.

The king himself do not attend any church but his family's members were church goers "�Bishop you are sending some crazy priest to preach against me in the main cathedral?"
The bishop Kizito wasn't even aware of what his servant priest Pascal talks about less than one hours ago in the cathedral. "Sultan, I don't know what you are talking about�"
"You must know because the one who preached at the cathedral today is your servant. He his inciting the public to disobey to our traditional policies and the authority that I am."

Majesty the friend of the bishop always warns all the church leaders not to talk about the political side of the Bible. Kizito also always tell to the priests not to be involved in politic. He took a book on his table while talking to the king and checks the time table to find out the one who have preached and possible punished him.
Before Kizito gives the king the names Sultan helped him. "I have his name; he is called by a certain name of Pascal."
�Pascal?"
"Yes, the young priest has just arrived from Rome -Vatican. I will punish him Sultan."

For the king the man was very dangerous, he didn't want to see him alive in his kingdom. The king had the recorded preaching by one of his intelligence service man. In all the meeting of the people even at the sporting events they were numerous numbers of security personal in that crowd. Sometime a gathering of more than 5 people were prohibited in Cape D�Ivoire kingdom.
The king told his friend the bishop. �I have all the reports of is funny preaching, we are in Cape D'Ivoire Cape d'Ivoire is not in Vatican here." The kingdom exist in many countries, even in England they have a queen. It is a traditional government "�The Bible said that all authority is from God why does he not want to respect the monarchy?"

Kizito before event hearing his servant apologized to please the upset King. "Sultan, I am very sorry for the upset that the young man has caused you. I will make sure that the man do not appears in the church any more. I will send the report to the Pope tomorrow early in the morning."
The king with a decisive voice has made up his mind. "I don't want to see that priest alive�"A rotten potatoes can expand to the rest of the potatoes in a bag.� This may build up terrible and unnecessary revolution in this land."

Sultan was scared to kill him directly; the Vatican may sued him and the international community. He wanted to keep his relationship with others country very intact. He wanted a good international co operation and a good image internationally. They could have suspected him that you are the one who have killed the young priest. He remembered that we have a good bilateral relation with Vatican. He had to come up with a very good plan." I can see, we have to come up with a very effective plan to get ride of this serpent in the community. If we kill him now even the public may suspect me. What is your suggestion Bishop?"
The bishop stood quiet for sometime. He thought that if he blessed the plan he will be in trouble with God but at the same time if he disappoints the king he will be in trouble and the church could have been stopped from operating too.
The king helped the bishop. �We can organized a car hijacked were he will be shot."
�That is not a good suggestion; the people will quickly point at you. Shooting will not save the problem�"
�Let send some undercover to stab him�" That wasn't a good idea either because the timing of the assassination wills quick point out to the government. Just after criticizing the kingdom, the preacher is killed.
The bishop said that. �There is always another way to get ride of the man."
But he was scared to tell the king to not kill his new priest. The kingdom had less than 10 priests. Killing the young priest was a sin to God and it will be a blow to the bishop who wanted to have at least 30 priests.

He was sponsoring and encouraging the want to be priest. They were going to study overseas. Out of hundred of seminary priest students he has sponsored very few finished or completed their studies. Many were chassed from the priest school.

So it wasn't easy to get a priest.

The last idea was not really genial; they had to come up with a very rapid solution. The king read many historical book about the French and American Revolution include others revolutions of the world and he was scared that this man can form a revolution like French revolution.
He promised to give him 2 millions dollars to kill him.

The bishop was a human too despite being a priest that money could have helped his family too. Even thought he didn't have children but all his nieces and nephew every time used to ask him money for school and food.

He got many things in the past from the royal family for the church and his private families: cars, houses...But haven't touched this kind of cash. He told the king. "The money Sultan is not very important, I will take it because everybody needs money but our friendship is more important than the money."

The king Sultan like his son Sulemane had one thing in common they don't sleep without finding a solution to any problem. Come up with a good idea, they cannot sleep if they don't have a plan to rapidly execute the unwanted man. He could have tortured him but he look at the reaction of the Vatican and his personal image internationally. The image is very crucial in the international relationship. They are stopping the torture because of the international human right pressure. The king had the idea of poisoning the serpent. Serpent meant enemy. The king didn't want to give him time to establish himself. What troubled the number man in the land is that he heard that the public applauded when Pascal finished the two hours preaching. It meant that he was already drawing a support in the ordinary people.
The bishop was encouraging his friend the king. "You are right Sultan no one will suspect you of organizing the plot. Give me the poison and I will organize a dinner where I will give to a domestic worker to put in his food."
The upset king told the bishop: "You know if the plot his composed of many people they will find out the plot. You may get too in trouble with the Pope too." He had a reliable poison specialist who will use a simple and effectively method to kill the serpent, the poison specialist has managed to poison many people from different kind of poison. He was paid to kill and was surnamed by people "doctor death" even thought they didn't know him very well his physical appearance. He was a mysterious character that kill political opponent. The king told the bishop. "�All you have to do is to bring the man for a dinner with you here. He won't live for two months. He will die like form a natural disease�"
"That is excellent, but I suspect that he may quick realize the plot if I tell him to accompany me to a dinner�"
"Tell him that the king is ready to take his suggestions so he wants you to tell him what he must do to make the peoples happy." He have realized that he have to change his ruling method. "Then bring him with him tomorrow. We don't have to give this man much time and space�"
"That is an excellent idea�I will phone him now and get is approval to come tomorrow�"
"Make sure that he comes tomorrow with you at around lunch time. We won't be alone I will call many dignitaries to avoid a suspected thought."
"King I will do as plan�"
"I count on you."
"I am always your humble servant�"

The Bishop after a conversation with his friend the king, he immediately went to see Pascal. It coincided with Pascal afternoon programs. He likes to play basketball on the ground next to his house. Many children met there to play Basketball with the young priest.
Even the rebellious prince, Sulemane was there but when he saw the car of the bishop he quick escape. He knew that the bishop was friend to his father the king and could even accuse him to his father.
The royal family were playing basketball in they palace but the rebellious prince wanted to interact with people and wanted a challenging games because all his cousins were not good players. They were big and very slow for him.
"�Pascal what have you done?"
"�Bishop I didn't do anything wrong I only tell the truth and only the truth �I told what Christian must do�"
"Pascal I had trust on you that you will stick to the church norms. I warned you that politic is not our business. We have to concentrate on the Bible only�"
"I only preach what is in the Bible."
"You didn't suppose to touch the political side of the Bible, if the king bans our church from operating in Cape d'Ivoire, you will be responsible for the consequences."
"I only preach the words of the Bible I didn't point out the Sultan and his government."

The King was able to ban the church if it interferes with politic. The Sultan's father at one stage banned the churches from operating. Pascal was very young to know what happened. The Vatican intervened to be forgiven after seven years of negotiation. Sultan for the bishop was a very good man who let them operate."�Tell me what will happen to nine priests and myself if the church is ban today because of you?"
"I am sorry; I didn't mean to hurt the king..."
The sorry that the priest was asking to his superior wasn't good enough. He wanted that he apologize to the king himself despite the devil�s plan a head. "You don't have to apologize to me but tomorrow we are going to meet the king. I will phone him now�You must apologize�"
"Bishop, I didn't preach against the kingdom but I warned the public to be carefully about certain practices�"

According to their church catalogue it was a day they supposed to preach about the forgiveness. He look at our catalogue's literacy but what was upsetting the bishop is that the usher told him that he went on preaching for two hours like a protestant church!

Pascal who had only 6 months in Africa after returning from Vatican and it was his first time to preach at the main catholic house, the cathedral had only one word to tell his angry superior: "I am very sorry I forgot the time when I was preaching�"
The bishop gave him a note. When Pascal opened and read:

He was suspended from preaching for two months for over preaching not looking at the time. Bishop said that it was lucky because he preached at the last church service. Imagine that if he preached at the first service of tree service the Cathedral had it could have been delay the following services.
In fact this preaching was prepared long time ago. The priest wanted to wait for the right place and time to talk about it. The right place was at the cathedral a 1 000 seat church where ordinary and reach people come to the service. Right time, it coincided that he was assigned to preach at the last service of the day.
Strange enough it is the king himself who even sponsored the building of the beautiful cathedral in Africa.
While reading the letter the bishop explained. "We catholic we take care of time because people have other occupations after church. We are not protestant church were they preach for hours without looking at the time." He warned the priests and clergy to stop preaching about politic. "We may be ban by the government. I am phoning now the king so tomorrow you are going to apologize to him and his administration. We are in a very prosperous nation were the health and education are free."

All the churches include the African sects were allowed to operate in the kingdom except the Jehovah Witness congregations because they were not saluting the country's flag. While the patriotic fervor was running the world over, the Witnesses recognized that saluting the flag was much more than a mere formalism.
After reading the suspension letter he told the man who suspended him. "But the king was not voted! I respect people voted not appointed."
"This is not our business, what about the king of England, Lesotho and other nations?"

Cape d'Ivoire supposed to vote the premier minister but they were no vote because the king was a king and first minister, chef of the government too. He wanted to have control of everything and everybody.

Then the priest tried to explain the bishop one last time, "May be a little pressure may change things."

"Pascal, I repeat that politic is out of our dairy. Tomorrow you have to apologize�But the way the king's advisor said that the king is willing to involve you some decisions of the country. He wanted to meet you so you may give him some advises. I want to make sure that you are in the safe hands, I will accompany you to the king."

Pascal couldn't even criticize the king and the kingdom at the absence of the king himself. He was born in Cape d'Ivoire and was taught to be scared of the royal family. He was motivated with the democracy he met in Europe while he was at the priest's school called seminary. Now not only he had to apologize but he has to meet the king himself in an usual way: to ask for forgiveness.

He heard about how the opposing members were tortured, how they were killing people. He heard once while talking with his colleagues of the doctor poison or doctor poison a man who used to poison the politician. The political opponents and even the former king's dignitaries who tried to plot a coup d�etat.

Pascal was scared of the king revenge. He was also excited that he has to meet the king for the first time and felt that he will be safe with the bishop accompany him. He wanted to apologize but was excited that some of the words have touched the king. Who knows may be it helps to bring a democratic Cape D�Ivoire very soon. Instead of working and paying taxes to a human who is living in a luxury with his families and friends who are dignitaries.

The bishop before he left the room insisted for the last time that politic is not their business. He explained again why he his suspended him for two months copying the protestant method of preaching. He insisted never copy the protestant churches, they kept protesting since they protested against our catholic church. They left the catholic church blaming them of being a devil's church but look at today since they left us they kept protesting for many reasons specially money the devils and we find thousands of protestants churches and congregation today: Pentecostal, Baptist. He told him because he was the impression that he was out of their church doctrine, he said the others churches still protesting between themselves and in near future they will be millions of churches while the catholic still the same one church left by apostle Paul believed to be the first catholic Pope.

The young priest accepted the Bishop suspension without arguing. "I am just a simple priest, I welcome your suspension. I will go tomorrow with you as you have insisted to meet the king. I only preach and tell the truth if you do not appreciate my saying, I won't beg for sympathy only God will compensate me may be from tomorrow things may change in our country and I will be very happy to contribute to a possible change in the country".
Then the bishop warned him about tomorrow meeting. "I warn you, don't talk your useless philosophy to the Sultan tomorrow but apologize. I have something to do now, I leave you now. I will fetch you tomorrow �"

The king phoned his poison specialist to prepare a special poison to kill the priest Pascal who has caused him an emotional tension. The poison scientist specialist was named Mandradu. People knew him as doctor poison but never seen him. People didn't know how he looks like. He had many methods and was hiring many people to do his job. The king chemistry specialist who killed people in Cape D�Ivoire and even overseas was still a mysterious man to all the citizens. The citizen of the country realized that all the opposition members were dying from unusual way. Even thought some where crossing the borders. They suspected of a certain man called doctor poison for some they called him doctor death had a team to crack them down.

He was one of the most trusted king's servants. Graduated in Paris, he worked for a while in Denmark, in Singapore and in New Zealand laboratories before being recruited by the king.
He was responsible of poisoning all the enemies of the king Sultan.

The king who used to instruct his employee by the telephone call and meeting called his number one team killer Mandradu. Mandradu, other dignitaries include the bishop had a special line where only the king used to call them not others people. His personal lines were not monitored but the other people lines were monitored. The king feared that some of the conversation may criticize his government and people may start the revolution through out the telephones conversation too. "�Mandradu I want you to prepare a special poison to kill my new enemy tomorrow. It must be a poison to act after two months and the one who will eat must die from a normal natural disease �The plan must work."

Mandradu has just developed a new kind of poison, a powerful poison one and wanted to test it on an opposition member. He was happy that a candidate has been found. He has struggle to use it on human after successfully tested on animals include dogs, cats and cows.
He wanted only the sample of the plates that we will be using next day and I will put a poison in one plate.

The king was pleased to hear that from the man who has killed more than 100 enemies of the kingdom. He was extremely rich receiving more than hundred thousand dollars from each operation despite the monthly fixed salaries and bonus. Plus he used to get even triple that amount for a successful operation overseas or across the borders. He used to get even more for successfully killing the popular opposing members.

The king told him. "I am sending now a bodyguard to give you the sample of the plate that will be used tomorrow�"
Mandradu reassure the king on the new poison and formula that he has developed after many months or research. "Sultan, I am telling you that my new poison will never be cured by any medicine even the most advanced medicine in the World. The victim will die slowly from a natural cause specially a cardiac arrest in less than two months."
"I like what you are saying and I want to see the action, I am sending you five plates. You have to make sure that the work is well done to avoid any suspect thought."

The scientists got the plates send by the king worked on the plate for the all night. Early in the morning one of the plates was poisoned and delivered to the king before the dinner.
The operation was successful and he got undisclosed amount of money from the king as a bonus. Pascal was the second priest to be empoisoned, a dangerous man who uses the Bible and very popular in his short coming in the land with the youth. A big fish to be caught.

Since his arrival he started organizing the various sport tournament and many others activities for the youth.
The newly crowded priest from Vatican. Kept wondering in the deep night:

The Bishop was not in the Cathedral. How did he get the information? Why is he too concerned about liberating the people? Why he supposed to phone the king then said later that the king has acknowledged my preaching and he is ready to take my advice? There is something fishy about going to phone the king and the same that the king has agree to a proposal?
At the end he concluded that there is nothing wrong may be he misunderstood the Bishop's remark.

The day of the operation to poison the priest called by the Sultan serpent. Everything were well prepared, the king invited also others dignitaries. He kept his cool like nothing had to happen.

The peoples who had to have dinner with the king were 27 guests. All had their names marked on the seats of the table. The table was well dressed and decorated. Due to other preoccupation he didn't meet Pascal and the bishop before the dinner; he invited to the dinner and decided to meet the Catholic Church men after the dinner. Few people were aware of the plan: bishop one of the king's friend, Mandradu the scientist who had to seat next to Pascal and the king himself.
Mandradu had to make sure that the plan worked or risk is life.

Pascal took about tree hours to be ready to meet the king. He put his best white suits in never wore. He made sure that his black shoes were well polished. He had an early hair cut by the best hair cutter in Cape D�Ivoire who used to charge 100$ while on the street some charge about 1 $.

But when he entered the palace he felt that he was very duty. He looks at the light who were decorated. Thousand of chair and tables of every kinds of Italian, French, Japanese, Antique and new designed.

Then look at other dignitaries wearing expensive suit mostly from Italy. Even thought he spends 8 years in Vatican and Italy he wasn't able to get those clothes. He was amazed that most of them were wearing expensive watches especially Rolex.

He remembers that he has seen some of the watches in the catalogues and magazine. But here he could see the show alive.

He looks at the king the man who he used to see in pictures and in the television. He was wearing simple clothes, a blue shirt with black pant but he had the impression that the man who was in his late 50's had a baby soft skin.
He looks at his hand a heavy watch decorated with diamond. Every time that the hand of the king touches the table he could hear the sound of the expensive watch.
He was in the same table with the king, the fairest man in the land.

The king was in the good mood and plenty of jokes that day. He said in the presence of other dignitaries. "�Bishop and Pascal, I am truly honoured to share the little food we have here."

The others dignitaries were his daily guests, they eat together almost each and every week. They know his dinning rooms so well that they may enter even in closing their eyes. But the rare guest�s not just rare, special men because you are the church�s leader were Pascal. The king told the guest �Today this meal won't be the same it will be fully blessed and we will be blessed too after the dinner."

The bishop answered. "It is also a blessing and privilege for us to eat with the king. All authority is from God. You are the leader that God has given us to lead us�"
"I am astonished to learn that I am a man of God too. If God have made me the Cape D�Ivoire leader...But someone very special may tell me something new." It this the newest member of the family, father Pascal..."Pascal this dinner is in your honor, man of God. I want you to welcome you back after your return from Vatican. You must be full of blessing having spend many years next to the supreme church leader the bishop of the bishop Pope�I haven't hear your voice yet feel free you are a family member too. The Sultan that you see rude in public and photo is not that bad in private life. How long have you been in Vatican?"
All the guests laughed with the unusual jokes of the king. In fact it was a must to laugh when the king talk. Like it or not if you don't laugh you will be interrogated by the private investigators. Not laughing to the king's jokes was a crime, it was a sign that you hated him and may have bed plan against him.

The young Preacher responded to the king, "Eight year my king."
"And how old are you now?"
"I am 32 years old my king."
Pascal felt some honour to be known by the number one man in the land out of millions of people in Cape D�Ivoire. It was a really a blessing for the priest.
The king nodded and told him. "You have a long life ahead of you. You are the youngest members of our group today. We are all in our late fifties; you are the Cape D'Ivoire tomorrow leaders. I will be happy to see Cape D�Ivoire and the all world run by the 10 commandments of the Bible. I am telling you that it will be a paradise before the return of our savior Jesus the mother of Maria."

The king doesn�t go often to church but sometime he had a chance to read the Bible. The last time he read open Bible was six years ago. But all his family member's are regular in the Protestant church except his fifth wife who is a catholic church's member. He always makes this mistake of saying Jesus the mother of our saviour Maria. The bishop quiet corrected him "�Excuse me, excuse me Sultan it is Maria the mother of our saviour Jesus not Jesus the mother of our saviour Maria�"
"Pardon me, I mean Maria the son of Jesus our Saviour�"
"King you are saying the inverse�It is Maria. Follow me word by word."
All the dignitaries were listening how the bishop was trying to correct the king. Most of them do not attend the churches but most of their wives and children go to the churches. The dignitaries used to consult witch doctors and sorcerers to ask for luck to be loved by the king, be in the position their hold or be promoted. They all prayed to be loved by the king.

Some were consulting the witches doctors and sorcerer sending bad luck to others. At the same time they had all traditional stuff to protect them from jealous people.
"Maria".
"Yes Maria the mother of our saviour Jesus."
"Maria the mother of our saviour Jesus."
"That is correct Sultan."
"Let me repeat for the last time Maria the mother of our saviour Jesus. I said before that we are blessed to be with the priests here. They don't tolerate the mistakes�I hope that I won't offend the Bible again�Yes welcome for the dinner feel free like in your homes�"

Pascal was wondering and saying to himself:

This special event in welcoming him home after eight four years, I spend in Vatican can be untrue. It is too good and too big to him to be true. Why the king does not welcome back the engineers and doctors who spend years oversees? He thought that may be because he was priest who was in Vatican, the only man to see sometime the pope walking in the garden in Vatican. In their African Tradition they always say that sometime the witch is the one you eat and share food in the same plate. They have said that he criticized the king now he is in the good mood and friendly. This may be a trap. He decided to analyze all the movements and events before it is too late. May be they want to poison me. The poison was in the food may be but they will all get food from the same main plates.

After many analyses he found out that the poison wasn't in the food.
May be on the chairs they sat. He was told that the king used the poison on the chair to penetrate the clothes or by a single needle planted in the chairs.
Before his arrival to the king's house he wore tree under wear to prevent him from a poison from the chairs or a needle poisoned and planted in the chair.
He moved for a while, put his hand under the chairs but apparently nothing was there.

Sulemane the prince often read the news from the news papers overseas and television satellite channel. No citizen was allowed to have the satellite dishes except the royal family.
To avoid people to get satellite television he made many local channel but connected to some of the chosen programs of overseas stations.
The small kingdom had about 12 television channel associated to some overseas channel. The same was applied to the radio station.

It was a way to prevent the population of comparing to others country and that could have brought unhappiness in the citizen of Cape d'Ivoire.
The king was receiving the news papers from overseas to read news and see how his image was at the foreigner�s lands.

Prince Sulemane read the story of the priest Pascal criticizing his father the king from the UK telegraph. He knew that the priest with whom he play basket ball with could be in danger.
Passing by the corridor he saw the man he run away from yesterday the bishop Kizito with the priest in question and upsetting he saw the doctor death Mandradu next to the priest Pascal.

He got upset for a while and decided to join his father at that dinner too. Pascal knew the prince who told him not to reveal that his identity when coming in secret to play one of the games he loved.
He was a pro American listening to a lot of American hip hop and also watching plenty of basketball.

Pascal felt a sense of relieve when the prince seat at the table. When he looks at the prince, he read in eyes and saw him from far the prince telling him with sign "no".
But Pascal couldn't refuse to eat by the fear of the king and his entourage. And they were eating from the same big plates.

The king before their started eating told the audience. "I will ask to one of the special guess specially the youngest man in the group to bless our food."
Then Pascal blessed the food. "God father�I thank you for the food you gives us�Bless all the people who have contributed in this food�I bless also the king for inviting us to this table. God may this food give us all necessary for our bodies: vitamins and energy. God father give also food to many people who do not have food�In the name of father, the son and holly spirit amen."
Then a quick thought come to his mind and he continued. "In the name Father, the son Jesus Christ our saviour, and holy spirit and in symbol of our love let change our plates."
It was a Catholic Church symbol of unity when they share the wine in the same glass and the holly bread in the same plate.

All the dignitaries changed their plates with their neighbours. Pascal changed too the plate with his neighbor Mandradu the scientist.
All the people were happy with the pray, even the king too. Mandradu who received the poisoned plate that he self made. Become instantly become red of emotion. He kept looking at the king. The king ignored him. He kept looking at the king who moved his head sign of telling him not to jeopardize the plan. He was scared too and go ahead in filling the poisoned plate with foods.
The poor Mandradu started sweating on the scene. He was big in size and felt the heat.
He saw his own invented formula killing him. He said to himself that his punished by God for wanting to kill the man of God. He comforted himself that any way he has made enough money that will help his family all my children will always be successful.
He kept acting like nothing had happened and eat few food as disturbing thought were flowing in his mind, he look at the king and the king look at him back a sign to tell him that he has to eat so no one could find out of the devil plan.

Mandradu had 7 wives, 12 houses, 20 cars and properties overseas in Hong Kong, Argentina and Cap Town in South Africa plus a small Island next to Mauricia. His worry was his latest wife, he loved her too much she was 22 years old and he was 55 years old. He regretted after marrying her new bride just a week ago. He gave to his parent�s two cars and a property. He saw her when she was returning from a college where she was still studying.
He wanted to stop this poison. He has already eaten little food in the plate. He was trying to choose food in that plate.

For the king, Mandradu wasn't his first servant or collaborator to die. For him it was just another patriotic soldier who dies in a war battle. He knew that soon or later he will have another opportunity to kill the priest.

He planned to hire another scientist from another respected university overseas.
The scientist used to love foods and that day he couldn't eat properly as one of the dignitaries noticed and asked him "Mandradu you seem to be full and you are not eating as usually, it seems that you are choosing food on top of your plate what is wrong today?"
"My friend, I just come to respond to the Sultan's call but I am not feeling very well�"
To add to my misery I had some internal problem with his children fighting against their step mothers. Step brothers fighting among themselves. More money more problems, more wives more problems, more children more problems. The bigger was the family the more problems are in the family. He had more than twenty children and more than 30 people to look after include his nephew and niece who all look at up to him. "Don't worry my friends we all have problems�The problems do not follows the trees and the walls. They follow human been. We will never run away from problems�If you do not talk the problem will keep coming and if you talk you will make it worse�"

In their traditional language they said that problem and challenges have started since we were born. Just keeping breathing it is a problem. Life was full of challenge. Mandradu remembered that in their tradition they always say that challenges are spices of life. There are salt and sugar of life.

Another thought come in Mandradu mind to provoke an accident and drop the plate on the ground. "�If I do that all the people will notice and the king will punish me and torture me�I am a soldier I have to die and live for our kingdom�I have benefited a lot from this political system�It is only a consequence of work�"

Pascal never noticed any sign of a plot. He only asked the peoples to change plate in sign of love like them (priests) who drinks wine in the same glass.

The king received the priest and the bishop after the dinner in one his office. Pascal was amazed to watch gold on the chairs they were seating. He hoped that Sulemane could be a king one day because he was close to the ordinaries people. Gold on chairs while thousand of people sleep without food in Cape D'Ivoire and many part of the world.
He look at the wall saw the picture of the king with many dignitaries of the world. Many universities honorable degree. One picture shocked him he saw the king being awarded a awards of peace.
He look at the king who was in his late fifties, he was like a baby. He has a soft skin like a baby who was just born. He was amazed how money and happiness can maintain the body.
Then he heard the voice of the king. "Pascal, I am very happy receiving you for the first time and I know that it is not for the last time I received you."
"Sultan, it is my dream coming true to be received by the number one man in the land. I have seen the number one man in our church now I am received by you the king." The priest said.
"It is my obligation to see every body and chart."
"This is really an historic moment for me."
"I wanted to ask you some questions about my kingdom, it is not my kingdom alone but a kingdom of everybody and it is also your kingdom and I want you to actively contribute to his development. If you have a specific suggestion please contacts me in person instead of talking to my back. Talking in my back does not solve the problems�"

The bishop intervene, he wanted to show his friend of the step he already taken to punish the priest. "I have punished Pascal for preaching like a protestant forgetting the subject of the day. I warned him never to touch to politic again" He will punished him with a definitely ban if he talks politic again. �Sultan on the name of the church and Pascal I sincerely apologize. I am sorry for the inconvenience that the church has caused. I will make sure that the incident never happens again. We are church and we must not interfere in politic�I am thanking you for not banning the church. This is a wonderful opportunity that you are giving us�I know that we are friend and I will always be humble to you with the church�"

The king tried to defend his policies and his kingdom system of leadership to the man who criticized him publicly. "I do not disagree that church must not interfere with politic but I agree that priests as Cape D�Ivoire citizen have the right to come with their suggestions to run Cape D'Ivoire." Cape D'Ivoire is not composed but the Sultan that I am but everybody. Imagine if I was alone in Cape D'Ivoire? Cape D�Ivoire couldn't exist, It is composed by the one million people include you priest too. Next time come with your suggestions, I know that you have a new culture in your mind from Vatican�"

Pascal responded. "�Make sure Sultan that I will come with my suggestions. Give me time to make a diplomatic suggestion and bring to you in few days. I am priest but as a human I am concern of my country. I accept the suspension from my superior bishop. I will make sure to please him next time. The Bishop is a direct represent of the Pope in our land."
Pascal left the sultan's office very happy but the bishop was not happy with the failure of their plan. He had to come up with another plan may be in the future if Pascal do not stop criticizing the government inside or outside the church. All Pascal movement was now well monitored by the bishop himself and undercover team.

The king was not convinced by Pascal promised. For him Pascal was still a serpent who can conscientiously bring a revolution. He was disappointed too for the failure of the plan but give significant money to the dying scientist Mandradu who according him died for the cause of the kingdom.

The excited Pascal went to draw a plan of the democratic Cape D'Ivoire similar to the British model. He made long and very understandable policies. It took him many days to draw the plan of his dreamed Cape D'Ivoire country and new style of leadership.
He comes to drop it to the king's office two days latter but was not received by the busy king who gave him an appointment in two months.
The plan was not even read but thrown in the dustbin. The poor Pascal unaware of what have happened to his suggestion was happy to see a new kingdom's of democracy in his native country.

Mandradu knew what will happen to him as he planned a future for his children, relatives and wives. He told his first wife to call Pascal at his funeral. Mandradu who was big and fat didn't last longer he died from an arrest cardiac in five weeks.

After the passing away of Mandradu. In the well anticipated funeral, Pascal was the one who read the funeral�s service of the scientist who was assigned to poison him.
Pascal after many analyses find out the poison story that he escaped by changing plates. He took in consideration the insistence of Mandradu predicting his death to his loved one. He latter exiled from Cape D'Ivoire and ask for refuge in Europe.
The hidden truths that still a mystery to many were detected by Pascal.

CHAPTER FOUR: THE TEENAGE PRINCE

Sulemane the prince after a success at school he got the metric certificate. It was the first prince to truly get a metric certificate without any favour. The other prince used to obtain the certificate by the recommendation of the king.

King Camara called his son in their private meeting to talk to his son and discuss Sulemane future. Sitting in the well decorated garden the king talked to his son: "This plant look lovely, I bought it from China, I was wondering if really the plant may grow in the tropical region�I am happy that the plant so far is doing so well. Watching plants is good for the heart."

The king to make any major decision he used to meditate a lot in the garden for hours. He loved the nature, flours and animal. The private zoo was even much richer than the zoo in many cities in the land. It has the majority of animals.
The garden was maintained by more than 50 full time gardeners. And many overseas botanic specialists used to come and maintain the garden. It was a huge garden more than 20 fields of football. "Dad, look at this plant it just lovely to watch, where did you get this one?"
"This was bought in Spain but it is originally from the tropical region of Amazon in South America. It is growing so fast; this plant won't have any problem because it is from a tropical region too. The climate and whether is suiting it perfectly."
"It lovely to watch flower it really interact act with the nature. I understand why you really love plants.'
"The plants are God's wonder and we have to take care of it."
"Exactly, I will take more time with the plants before going back to school."

Sulemane made the king very me proud and very happy, He thanked Sulemane mother queen Suzanna for letting him to study with your mind. He deserved the result. All his half brother and half sisters, sisters and brother were given certificates. The king used to wonder and asking to God what is happening to him because all my children were not clever. They used to fail at school with mediocre max of 30 % now he was happy and thanked God
All the people knew that Sulemane was the only prince who was working hard for his marks. He felt that he can walk tall and was proud to have a successful prince who may take up his place once he dies. The king refused to the tradition and the custom of giving power to the first born. He wanted to give power to the one who deserved it and now Sulemane was the most luckily to inherit the power.
"I will be happy to die and happy to have an intelligent man to lead the future Cape D'Ivoire kingdom"

The prince who was 17 at that time matriculated with 80% and his best friend Okpara had a deserved 70%. He really wanted to have more marks like 90%. He knows that I could have asked for it. It better to have something he deserved than a favour.

While the two were walking in the garden, the king Camara asked him: "I am proud of you�I wanted to ask you what is in your future plans?"
"I want really to continue my studies in New York to be a construction engineer." the prince said "I would like to build our kingdom"
"It is a very good course why don't you prefer to go to France or even in USA in other city like Atlanta was I have many properties there?'

The prince fell love with New York vibe since they visited the city in holiday two years ago. He wanted to go with his best friends who have matriculated too.
"Okpara?"
"Yes Okpara."

Okpara was living with the royal family and was treated as a prince too since they were 7 years old and ten years later he was still very much the best friend of the prince Sulemane. Okpara most of the time acted more than the prince himself. While the prince wanted to be a normal citizen.
The king decided to give them a monthly tree hundred thousand dollars and one millions dollar for their installment in New York. But he was ready to send whenever they want whatever amount they will need.

The prince thought that it was a reasonable amount of money: "I think it is enough for us, I will stay here for one year and work for as a volunteer and rest my mind and recharge it for next years"
"That is good; I will give you a wife. I have chosen a young and beautiful wife. Nana the neighbor�s king daughter. It will be a very big party and the reunion of the two neoghbouring kingdoms"
"Daddy, I neither am nor ready for marriage now."
"What?"
"I won't marry her, I respect your concern but it is too early."
"You are young and prince. You have to start making children now. Don't wait for your forties to make children because when you will be fifty or sixty your child will look like your grand children"
"We will talk later; I want to join the army first."
"What?"
"Join the army."
The king stopped walking for a while. The man didn't change he was still the naughty boys he struggled to raise for all those years. He always comes up with his own idea. It was for the first time that a royal family member who wanted to join the army.
Camara the king told him: "I am not happy with your last sentence. You cannot join the army �A prince will never join the army. If you like after your studies you may join the army as a General."
"General?"
"Yes."

He didn't want to be a General without any military back ground. he anted to start from the beginning from a simple soldier to sergeant, then after many years to become a colonel and lastly a general�
The king reminded him: "You are a prince, half man and half god, remember. I cannot allow you to carry the big gun on your shoulder like a daily punishment."
"We will talk. I want to live this year in Luambo."
Luambo is the second town after the capitol were the king lives.
The king was sure that Sulemane, wanted to run away from Nana, But he promised him that he will send him a wife at the second city, Luambo. With or without his agreement.

The king already started negotiation to for Sulemane wife and he wasn't aware and the process was already in the late stage.
"You will see her next months." Sultan Camara said. "The process of the marriage is at the high level Nana and her parents have agreed to marry Nana. This is the biggest gift I reserved you for matriculating."
"We will talk later on this subject" Sulemane excused himself.

There is one think that Sultan agreed in the meeting with his son, to relocate in Luambo. The king knew that his son was very popular and that in Luambo he was loosing his popularity.
It was the parts of the continent were the guerilla used to attack. It was rich too with 60% of the petrol reserve of the country.

The king was ready even to sacrifice his loved one for his kingdom sake.
The rich part of the continent was even home of many anti government organization.

With the presence of Sulemane he thought that he will regain his popularity. When visiting this part of the continent, he was accompanied by thousand of militaries and bodyguard.

The prince took his best friends and more than twenty bodyguards he went to Luambo the second largest city in the kingdom. This is was also a way to escape the premature marriage to Nana a prince from another kingdom. The capital city was called Biano.

He had a dream too to hunt some animals in the biggest forest next to Luambo, especially leopards. He was much respected in Luambo more than the governor of the city.

He was invited in every manifestation in the city. He went first to the military manifestation in celebration of Cape D'Ivoire independence from the Britain.
It was the biggest celebration of the country, every years thousand of citizen gathered to the stadiums to celebrate this event.

He was sitting in the stadium of more than ten thousands spectaculars who came to witness the event. Next to him was his best friend Okpara and other dignitaries.

More than one thousand military who were marching in stadiums singing revolutionaries songs. Many locals� music groups were also invited.

After twenty minutes of the events, he saw their former bodyguard who was send to Luambo ten years back. The man who used to drop him and fetch him from school. He looked at Okpara and asked: "That man holding Cape D'Ivoire's flag at the back after the tall man look like Kitu my former bodyguard."
"I don't localize him, where is the man who you are talking about?
"Man, the man behind the tall soldier there. It is Kitu my former bodyguard. He was also a friend of mine who used to teach me a lot of things in life."
"Yes, I can see him now. It looks like Kitu."
"Look his head and the way he is walking."
Kitu couldn't walk properly he was hit by a bullet on his left leg in a war. It was easy to recognize him by the way he walked among thousand other soldiers.
Suddenly Sulemane left his chair and went in stadium to have a closer look of the man. As he approached the marching troop he realized that it was Kitu and called him: "Kitu."
"Yes prince"
"Come here" prince told him "I was wondering what have happen to you. Come here."
"Seignora" Kitu responded "I am in the marching troop and the event his live on the national television."
"Come here" the prince called him again "Kitu you still a simple sergeant after many years of your service in the army?"
"Yes, my lord."
"I cannot believe it."
Sulemane took a colonel sign on the shoulder of the troop colonel and put on Kitu's shoulder throwing the sergeant sign. Kitu was officially promoted to the rank of the colonel immediately and join the dignitary family.

The event has to end with the prince speech. Everyone was ready to hear the highly man in the city's speech.
The spoke man introduced to the audience the prince:
"We have the pleasure and the honour to have the prince Sulemane with us today and we have to welcome the prince to the podium to talk to us�This opportunity do not come often in our life time�Sulemane is the most intelligent prince in our country, He falls in love with Luambo and his people�Please welcome the prince of Cape D'Ivoire."
The public waves and applauded when the young man was step in the podium. Many were curious to see and hear the prince talking. Parents had carry children on top of their shoulders to see the so called prince. Unlucky for short people has their have to struggle to see the prince. The taller one didn't have any sympathy for other to let them get a way to see the prince: "�Really it is a pleasure for me too and a big blessing to be here, I bless and thank God and ancestors for giving us this opportunity to see and witness this big event of independence�I would like to thank you for coming in number to celebrate with us and I want to thank you also for welcoming me in your city�As the spoke man told you. I truly fall in love with Luambo. I never felt this better, I wanted to come here long time ago but I was busy studying now that I have graduated from the high school. I am celebrating the freedom with you.

The prince in this freedom's freedom Lwambo now he was celebrating his freedom with the people of Luambo on of my freedom too. He has waited for long this moment, he has studied hard to earn this freedom and this moment was just the beginning of his freedom. He was happy to meet a lost friend and bodyguard who teach him a lot reality in life the former sergeant Kitu who is now a colonel.

He said in Public:
- Kitu thank you for all you have done to me remember the door keys door hole you told me to satisfy my curiosity and putting your life and job in danger�I am happy to meet you again in this special day�Luambo is my true love, I will come and live definitely in this lovely city and loving people that you are.
He then touched a little bit on independence issue. They were under foreigner rules for many years�After a series of fight they were happy to enjoy the fruit of our suffering now they were free and ruled by themselves.
He told the crowd:
- Freedom is the most important gift existing in this World. We always say that it is better to live in the poor house without food that living in a mansion full of fruit without freedom. I know that we have a lot to do to improve the standing of life here and else where in Cape D'Ivoire. We can achieve our target if we keep working hand in hand. They said that union is strength. We can do a lot of thing with union hand work hand in hand. Together we can
The prince was glad to see people happy and I would like to see the same vibes everyday of their lives here not only when they celebrate.
He told the happy crowd:
- Hundreds or thousands were arrested, threatened, attacked by the authoritarian rulers in the colonial time. We were forced to work for the benefice of another country. Many colonist ignored our culture in persecuting us in a form of their legal defense worthy of it names.

Judging by the international standards Cape D�Ivoire was still doing very well. Since the independence the freedom is anchored and protected. Even thought many people weren't happy with Sultan. he reminded the people:

- Our ability to learn today will empower many generations to come. Believe or not we spend many hours today watching television, listening to the radio, chatting and reading newspaper our own cultural stuffs. This is a wonderful freedom that we are celebrating everyday day of our life. We are committed to counteract any form of terrorist in our country. We have a good relationship with all the country in the world. Our capital city is home to more than hundred representatives of all the country of this world. The unemployment in our country is less than 0, 1 %, the lowest one in the world. The schools and hospital are free, we also recognize the traditional healers too. We don't have beggars and homeless in our country.

The economy of this small country was amazing. It was a country free of beggars or homeless. But they were no exception that some people were in a absolute poverty. He took advantage of those improvements to excite the crowd:

- We celebrate our traditional identity of assisting our family�s member's who do not have foods and money. The beggars and homeless have families too but their families ignored them. In Africa there is no room from beggars and homeless. It is a shame to see many African countries not encouraging their traditional values. It is a shame today that we find beggars and homeless in many African's country this is a shame to the African family value and the Ubuntu the love and respect of human been. We are determined to keep those African values. We will fight those western kinds of development and democracy that will bring many crimes in our cities: beggars, homeless, hijacking�We will oppose those practices in our country�Let live in a paradise not in Sodome and Gomore. Viva Cape D'Ivoire viva.
"Viva."

The crowd responded too by:
"Viva Ubuntu viva."
"Viva."
"Viva our democratic on humans and African's values."
"Viva."
"Viva Sultan Camara viva."
"Viva."
"Viva Africa viva."
"Viva."
"Viva independence viva."
"Viva."
"Viva Luambo viva."
"Viva."
"Thank you."

An amazing and well searched speech of a 17 years prince. He touched what people wanted to hear. The timing of the massage was also very good.

Sulemane has promoted many people in his life. When he was twelve while driving his old beetle to hide his image he met on his way back from basketball ground while rushing to change the cars and arrive on time, jumped a couple of red robot was stopped by a traffic officer who asked him a driver license.
He didn't have any and the driver gave him a fine traffic. He pulled out his hiding Vietnam Ian look alike hat and the officer recognized him that he was a prince. But refused to let him go and gave him a traffic fine.
It was for the first time a traffic officer give the member of the royal family a traffic fine.
He was pleased by the dedication of the traffic officer and he felt that he was treated as an ordinary citizen. He promoted the traffic officer called Fumbwa. And today Fumbwa was the deputy ministry of transport in Cape D'Ivoire.

All the dignitaries were so impress to see a young prince doing a very long and amazing speech. The people in the capital include the royal family were amazed too watching Sulemane speaking. They finished their celebration two hours before Luambo's celebration. The king couldn't hold his excitement as he phoned immediately Sulemane: "�Congratulation Sulemane now my worries are over of finding a suitable replacement of Cape D'Ivoire after the ancestor call (death). You are really the next Sultan of Cape D'Ivoire, I will send you the gift that I promised you very soon�
"What gift you promised me, I don't remember any more?"
"You will see" Sultan Camara told him. "Very soon."
With Suleman in the city even the mayor of the city has nothing to say. He was automatically the man of decision in that part of the land.

Sulemane become the most popular and respected prince. All the citizens were wishing him to be the next Sultan of Musa. They even started printing a 50 Cape D'Ivoire dollar note with his picture.

The speech was rebroadcast many times by the national television and the nationals, regional radio stations.

CHAPTER FIVE: HUNTING

Sulemane the prince decided to go ahead with one of his dream hunting in the African forest. He really means it in his independence speech that he really celebrates his freedom after graduating. Far from his family, his father and his mother he could be able to realize his desire. No one could stand on his way. He wanted to have a one year break from school to recharge his energy as he said.

He told his friend about his plan, "Okpara" the prince told his best and childhood friend "I want to enjoy this moment. I want to do everything I can make sure that I do not regret this moment one day."
"I don't get you, what do you mean by enjoying your moment making sure not to regret in future?"
"I always have a dream to hunt one day. I have to hunt leopard or lion".

For Okpara, Sulemane was crazy. He was a prince, had everything and wants to hunt for fun, in the biggest forest; it was dangerous many hunters have lost their life in the forest.

For the prince money and honour didn't mean a lot to him. He always said that he lucky to be born prince but some of his desire money cannot buy. People always think that money is happiness, but for the prince it wasn't. He said money cannot life when someone is dead, money cannot buy happiness too. He told his friend: "If money and fame could buy everything, I think every rich of this world could change money to life when death hit they loved one." He was far from his parents and he wanted to take each opportunity to realize his dream.

Okpara's uncle, the third born of my mother family was killed by a lion and he witnesses the funeral. He even recalled how he saw his uncle laying next to his gun with half of his body gone. It was a tragedy, Okpara was just four years old that time. Still in some of his dream this event kept coming into his mind.

The rebellious prince told to his friend who wasn't supporting him in most of his adventure. Even when he was running always from the palace his friend never accompany him, he knew his secret but kept quiet. "I know the danger" the prince said "Like it or not I am going ahead with my plan ahead"

Okpara advised him to make sure that it safe enough to enter the forest, he was concerned that Sulemane may be bitten by the snake. He thought that Sulemane will enter the forest with a troop of bodyguard but may not escape snakes in the forest. Luambo area was feared for his snakes in the bushes especially the cobra. Most of the citizen had vaccine against the venom of the snakes. If something happen to Sulemane, Okpara was to be the first one to be blamed. He didn't want their friendship to end up in disaster. Okpara family depended depend on their friendship, their family's break trough come when the two accidentally met in independence celebration 10 years ago.

The prince listened to his friend. For Sulemane Okpara was a member of the family, I wanted to make sure that you he doesn't get into trouble. He accepted the advice to take the snake vaccine before entering the forest. But he told his friend how he was planning to enter the forest:
"I will go to hunt. I won't go with bodyguard but I will take two hunter to guide me, bodyguards do not protect, it only God who protects. Without the protection of God the one who protect, protect in vain."

For Sulemane bodyguard were just formalities. Many world leaders died with their troops of bodyguards, bodyguards were unable to save the president from the disease to enter their bodies.
He wanted to enjoy the nature. He recalled when we were in USA and Europe, even in Asia for the holidays; everybody was asking then how are the animals. They couldn't understand that their never saw lions and giraffes only in the zoo. It was a shame; he wanted to be able next time to tell them the stories of animals.
"I really appreciate the idea of taking the snake's vaccine but I won't come with you in hunting, I am scared of dangerous animals." Sulemane said.
"I won't force you do something that you do not want to do" Sulemane reassured his best friend "but I am positive that nothing bad will happen to me and I will return with hunting stories�Make sure that the adventure remain a secret from now."

The prince did like promised he went for the snake vaccine and later in the same evening he meet two hunters, they were from the village Luniemu 20 kilometers from Luambo in a small rural village.

He look at the best hunter and promised give them 20 000$ each for accompanying him in the forest. He interviewed about 12 hunters and selected two: Besamba and Mona.
The two hunters he took were in day early sixties; they had a lot of hunting experiences. They all been attacked by dangerous animals, they were no more scared of animals. They had souvenir of hunting, many animals� scares on their bodies.

He had a dream to use all his spare time to become in a short space of time a professional hunter.
The small village called Luniemu were experiencing lost of the livestock who where attacked by Lions called the big dog, Leopard called the big cat and Boa called the big snake.

Besamba when he comes back from the world war two when he was fighting for the British he decided to be a professional hunter. He learns to track specially Leopard the big cat. He learned his fugitive, intelligent ways and I came to like them. His son and I have a contract from the Environment since the British era to hunt in the valley and surrender area. Any wild animal may attack human. There were a lot of them in the valley. He always takes my hunting dog with me.

He wanted to take 2 dogs but Prince refused to be accompanied by dogs on their trips. He has been hunting for 40 years now. It is enjoyable to hunt for this old man. The leopard was the most unpredictable he' ever run into. Very difficult to track, the kind of animal who will change his direction for no apparent reason. A secretive, sleek and sneaking fellow, one of the shyest creatures in Africa. Give him one leaf and he'll hide behind it. But beware when he get bolds. The Leopard was now showing up in the people's back yards in Luniemu, taking dogs and cats, children and grown men too. The lions instead still living in the deep forests. He gave the prince an example while standing next to the black jeep of the prince. He was accompanied only by two bodyguards only in this trip. Dangerous area with many guerillas fighter hiding in the big and long bushes: "I'll give an example of the early 1980's. In June 1980 the wife of a retired administrator saw a leopard outside her back window. The retired man and the local game warden went to hunt for him and found nothing. As they returned to the back yard, the lady looked out the window again and couldn't believe what she saw. About four meters behind the men was the leopard stalking them, and they didn't know it, didn't hear a thing. It was a medium sized female who was in a perfect health. He was starving and stalking humans."

The prince said that this was the right man to teach him how to hunt. He wanted to be an expect in few days not in months or years.

Mona heard the story and wanted also to tell him another experience. Mona has been hunting for 35 years after he left the school. He uses to be a school teacher but decided to join the hunting team for fan. After a series of hunting he decides to quit the teacher profession and concentrate in my true love: hunting.
He told the prince who was excited with his Besamba's story: "A friend of mine has sheep penned behind a 1,5-metres -high woven-wire fence. A Leopard took a full-grown sheep up over that fence and dragged it some 200 meters to a huge red cedar trees. The tree rotted out on one side, and there the Leopard made his "lay-up" not a lair, but the place where he recuperates after a kill. The Leopard spends taking down a kill, and they get exhausted in the attack. They cut the back neck with their claws and bites the back of the head, and in doing so they bleed the animal to death .I went out to look out at that lay-up. There were tracks of a mother and her cub. They had devoured my friend's sheep, and there was nothing left but a few bones: the skull was cracked, the brain eaten. But the oldest thing was the wool left behind."

The prince was glad to learn that the Leopard has a abrasive tongue, and they use it to break off the hair from a kill, by licking. They almost deliberately, neatly, stack up the hair by the carcass before they start eating. They�re neat creatures.

Then Mona wasn't finished yet with the story. He combined it with another story:
A few years ago, a leopard attacked in the woods after she struck him away from her son. He mauled her in some thick bush, but a good friend of mine was led to the scene and he found her. All she could say was, " I am dying ". When my friend finally found the leopard, the animal challenged him and he shot it dead.

The prince wanted to enter the forest immediately they told him not be patient. They wanted to take him in the virgin forest. In the land of a small community of pygmies. They were known as the best hunter in Africa. Hunting with their traditional spear but able to kill any kind of animals.
In their land they were many sort of dangerous animals and primates.

Besamba decided to tell a story that he thought was interesting to the prince. What happened in the Second World War: "I am a second World War veteran. I went over 16 days after the D-Day and got captured in Normandy by SS troopers on tanks. I spent 309 days as a slave laborer for Adolf Hitler. I was in a 2, 5-square-kilometers camp for 2 500 starving men. None of that scared me the way that leopard did, that day he attacked me."

The prince added too: "Those stories are very nice and wonderful to hear." He confessed. "They motivate me and make me anxious to hunt. Tomorrow early in the morning we will go to hunt."
He prepared two camera photo and camera film to shoot the picture of every event. Those pictures and photo will be realized later for his album and my C.V and home made film. He wanted every action to be recorded. He told them that they must let me hunt and only intervene when he is in trouble. He trusts you and heard the hunter's experience by telling me those story. He wanted to make also hunting stories in his life.

Mona told the curious prince to boost their C.V: "You are with the right man who will assist you in making a mark. You may be make an impact, that impact may impress the Musa's citizen and World citizen to choose you as a next leader"
"You are truly Wisemen" The prince said "You have just read my mind. I don't want only to boost my C.V but also to enjoy the hunting, to fight with the animal like every hunter"

Late in the evening, he took his jeep left the bodyguard in Luniemu village. And drive off for the virgin forest.
The road wasn't paved with plenty of hill. He was driving at about 20 kilometers an hour.

He enjoyed driving pass the long bushes, he enjoyed climbing the instable road with his jeep ready to overturn. He could see here and there springbok, antelopes jumping and the Zebra, elephant and Okapi watching the passing car.
He wanted the big cat. He wanted also to meet the king of the forest lions.
After about two hours of driving he saw the pygmy�s village. Short thatches house and many of them were semi naked. They all had the spears on their shoulders. Very good people, they welcomed them and give them thatches were to sleep and food.

The prince felt like heaven, they made up a big fire and many of the elders pygmies come to talk and chat to the visitors. This part of the continent was home to hundreds of pygmies villages. They were all hunters.

The administrators often uses helicopter to enter this part of the land. They were slowly building school and hospitals in some villagers. Some churches too were entering the pygmies� village.

Early in the morning, they wake up at around four in the morning, Sulemane shown Besamba how to hold the film camera and how to use it. He showed him how to film the surrounding area...

At around five while many pygmies were heading for the bushes, a dog had been killed on a nearby Thatcher, and before the hunting party gathered, they went out picking up the tracks of the leopard that did it. It was a windy and clear tracking weather.
After the formalities their got in his parked jeep car to check a spare camera battery. They were expecting to return to the village in the late hours of the evening. The first big mistake Sulemane did in his life and went to the bush past the back yard from where the dog was taken. While the Besamba was filming already and Mona was fixing for the last time their tree hunting guns.

Shock and surprise, Sulemane turned his head and there, about 10 meters from him, at the base of a spruce tree, all curled up, head down, swishing his tail, was an adult leopard.

He ducked, and he did it softly. Sudden movements may cause a leopard to attack him. If he tried to run he will pounce.

He snuck back about 40 meters and was walking behind his black jeep car. The other hunter was busy coming filming the bush and the surrender areas. He had nothing when he hit him. The first day of hunting could have turn to be the disaster in the kingdom. He was like a baseball bat hitting the back of the neck. The blood was filling Sulemane's ear and running down his shoulder, and He was down, four big canine teeth embedded in his neck muscle. The hunter couldn't first believe what he was seeing with the camera.

In a blink of an eye, he let go and grabbed him again, shaking his head just like he was killing a deer, shaking the life out of it. The camera man then called emotionally the other hunter: "�Hurry up we are in trouble the prince his attacked by the leopard."
At the moment, with his jaws round his neck, his mentally faculties turned razor sharp. Instantly, Sulemane remembered an old rule: if you are attacked by a dog, place your hand behind the canine teeth on the lower jaw and you can control the animal.

He never hesitates. His right thumb, index finger and the middle finger went into that big jaw, and he pulled those ugly teeth out of his neck. There was blood everywhere in his clothes, and the canines were cutting his hand.

He wrested that leopard head and neck and as quick as you could blink an eye, he left arm wrapped round his neck, choking him. He put such pressure on him that pert of the vein in his left arm was totally crushed, and to his day it has totally recovered.

Just then, Mona came running with the rifle. He stood about four meters away, but not knowing whether he could shoot straight, He shouted: "Don't shoot!" the wounded price screamed. Come right up here and lay into him.
The hunter couldn't forgive the leopard as the fourth shot hit the leopard in the spine, and he felt him go limp.

I think the leopard had every reason to attack him. He was starving. There was nothing in his stomach but water, and porcupine quills in his throat. Those stickers were his last meal, and they hurt him.

When Sulemane put his hands on either side of his face and looked straight into his eyes, he felt sorry. This was the closest he�d ever got to such a fierce animal, and still he could see how beautiful he was, and he felt sorry that he had to be destroyed.

One of the prettiest animal in Africa, a proud predator, a species into himself, and he knows it. He has a great respect and love for his dreamed animal leopard.

The hunter rescued the bleeding prince who was happy: "Did you film all the scenes?"
"Yes, prince" the scared hunter responded "I did, First I couldn't realize what happen to you. I was like dreaming and when I realized the danger I called for back up."

Sulemane could see blood all over a white T-Shirt he wore that morning. He was excited jumping: "We just did a live movie. Yes, I did an unexpected film. I will never forget this day"

The two old men hunter we were so scared that they were trembling if the prince lost his life or was seriously hurt they could have been killed without judgment leaving my favorite food: rice and fried meat specially the springbok they most wanted meat.
Then Mona told the prince: "You didn't suppose to walk alone prince."
"I love hunting" Sulemane said "I wanted this kind of danger; it is my dream coming true"
Besamba wanted to avoid the worse, he told the prince: "Prince I think that you do not have to hunt again."
"Don't worry God is with me and us. I will come tomorrow again"
"Wait for the wound to heal"
"My time is very precious; I will come tomorrow with my gun alone if you don't want to accompany me."

They swore not to leave the prince alone especially in the valley and the forest. The prince was already in danger in the village before they even leave the village. They two hunters said that they lucky that Sulemane to fought against leopard. If it was a lion they could have been talking about a bad different story. They tried to stop the bleeding but decided to hospital in Luambo to disinfect the wound. Leopard is a wild animal and they didn't know how many animals and dangerous food he has eaten�
But it took them hours to convince the prince. He was insisting: "I am fine we don't have to go to hospital"
"Prince, this is crazy, we are going to hospital before our return tomorrow."
After all he accepted the old man suggestion: "Okay let go to the hospital."
"You won't feel the pain now but prince you will latter feel the effect of the leopard bite latter"
Sulemane after behing bitten, he was not feeling any pain but he saw the blood. And was wondering where the blood was coming from. He knew that he was wounded but didn't know where, which part of the body was bitten.

Basamba wanted to drive the jeep but the prince wanted to be on the wheel, he loved driving in the bushes: "Let go but I will drive the car." The prince insisted.
"Please prince try to be understandable" Mona begged the prince "One of us will drive this engine �We have to cooperate, you cannot take your life like a toy. We all live once and make sure that we realize what we desired�"
"I agree to cooperate but I insist that we will hunt tomorrow at the same valley�"
The old men knew that when humans are attacked by the wild animal, some swear never to return in hunting but other kill the fear and return hunting. They incident become a vaccine against the fear of the wild animal. It what it was happening to the prince.

The prince returned with his group and stared hunting without any fears wild animal. He become in a short time an expect in hunting. He made what his called a live movie because all the scenes were filmed.

He latter send to his family a shocking adventures. Some of the scenes where aired on the television boosting his popularity�

CHAPTER SIX :PREMATURE MARRIAGE

The king had a plan for the young Sulemane who didn't want to married Nana the princess from the neighboring kingdom. Camara the king called his son: "Sulemane I am proud of you" He stared" I saw your madness in your home made video with wild animals"
The royal family sat watching all the extra that Sulemane did with his two hunter. Nothing has changed in Suleman, he was still the same man he knew. The rebellious prince in the family. The man who made dance the women leagues dignitaries and made them to walk cat in the miss big Mama. The man who used to run away from all those glories in the royal palace and goes to live with ordinaries citizen. The man who was against all those parties organized in the palace. He rarely participate to all those weekly parties some of them in occasion of nothing. Camara once said while watching the picture that "This is a kind of things young people does"
He told Sulemane: "I have the gift that I promised you"
"I don't understand what you mean by the gift you keep telling me every time you call me?"
"I told you that I will give you a wife. You act now as a man not as a boy. You are now a man but there is something missing in your life to become a man."
"I am a man because I have graduated from school" Sulemane reminded his father. "I am able to run my life alone daddy.'

A man is the one who is responsible. For the royal family and the African tradition a man is the one who his responsible looking after his wife and children. For them the naughty prince was just a boy despite making meeting and speeches.
Sulemane asked what his father wanted by saying responsibilities. "I don't understand what you mean by responsible?"
"Look in our culture and you will see something missing in your daily wife."
"I don't see that think."
"In our tradition a man must have someone with him"
"I am happy with the company of my best friend with whom with been since the nursing school in Biano, Okpara."
The king who wasn't a church goer used to get some Biblical verses from his wife Suzanna who was a dedicated Christians. He told Sulemane: "Sulemane, I know that you go to church every Sunday but I don't go to church. According to your Bible scripts a man must leave his parent and join another human to be responsible."
"I got you now. You mean a wife."
"You got the point now."
Sulemane wanted to get married when his ready. First he wanted to finish tertiary school but he realized that it will be difficult to concentrate on his family and book the same time. And secondly he wanted to get a woman of his choice, the one who will suit his character.

For the king people live once not twice and they must make sure that they make a very good choice not madness. The parents in their culture choose the first wife for their son and there was no exception to that rule.

They refused to be associated in their family with an unknown woman who may be a witch and destroy the family's values. Witch means someone with a different culture to them. They wanted to let him let him choose his second or even his tenth wife alone. They were doing their assignment of giving him the first wife.
They were sure to have made a very good choice a princess for you and wanted him to return to Biano the capital city of Cape D�Ivoire as soon as possible.

Sulemane knew that traditional rule, he appreciated his family concern but he wasn't ready to get married. He was planning to get married when he his mature, in his late twenties or in his thirties. For Sulemane the timing wasn't that right. He wanted to fly to New York his dreamed city to study construction and be able to contribute to the development of their country. With a woman on his side he was scared to loose his focus in life.
The king told him: "You will go with your wife in New York and she will be your servant"
But Sulemane complained "A woman really will limit my freedom."

Nana a daugher of the neighbouring kingdom Ashanti, daughter of the king Kanye was the chosen woman for Sulemane. She was young and beautiful; she is 16 years old and a virgin too. In their culture a prince's first wife must be a virgin.
For Sultan it was really a gift from God. They didn't want to let this chance vanishing away for Sulemane. He wanted one of his possible successors to have a respected first wife.
Sulemane deserved the best woman; he was clever, courageous and very popular too. He had the requirements to be the next Cape D�Ivoire's king. Even Suzanna the prince's mother who influenced a lot Sulemane in his life have agreed to marry Nana. This was a big blow to the prince's dream.

Sulemane wanted to get the support from his mother who was next to his father on the telephone conversation: "Please give me Mommy if she is around you."
"She is here with me."
The Sultan let the queen to convince his son to marry Nana.
"Mommy" Sulemane greeted her mother Suzanna "how are you?"
"I am not fine."
"What wrong my mother, do you miss me?"

Yes, she really missed him and was shocked with the video footage Sulemane sent them. Even thought Sultan enjoyed watching the madness of one his son but her concern was that Sulemane didn't want to get in marriage Nana. She told him: "We have made the choice for you and my baby I promise you that she is the right woman for you. She is young, beautiful, sexy, princess, clever and most important she is a virgin. You are a prince; you have to have a woman who never has sex with other man before. I don't want you to get married to a woman who has played with all the men of this world."
"I am not against your choice" the prince said "but Mama; I am not ready for this commitment. I will get married one day but later. I have to study and do other things first. Marriage is a life time commitment that once I am into it I have to respect it for life. It is too early. It needs to be ready mentally not only physically"
In the land where people get married in their teen Sulemane was ready physically to be married but mentally, he was not prepared enough to live with a women at this time.
"Sulemane" the queen insisted. "We want to see your children now not tomorrow because tomorrow may not come. Think twice my son"

The royal family was making children already before the age of twenties.
Sulemane have said many times on this subject and he have seen the danger of marrying now. He begged her mother please to delay their plan.
This was crazy my baby. Nana may be taken by another man and they will regret later. "There are many virgin woman here and in the all world, I will find another one' Sulemane said.
Suzanna got furious; she didn't believe that it was a baby that she carried for 9 months in her stomac who refused to her instructions. She had enough, she couldn't take it anymore. They planned with or without Sulemane concern to marry Nana the weekend. It was already Thursday. Sultan had paid already five millions US dollar to king Kanye.

She decided to talk to the prince's best friend, Okpara on the phone.
The queen tried to persuade Sulemane's best friend thinking of helping them to change Sulemane's mind: "Okpara, what wrong with your friend."
"Mommy" Okpare answered "I don't know."
Okpara who grew up with the prince has spend many years with the royal family that his biological parents. He rarely visits his biological parents. Many people thought that Okpara was a prince too or the twin�s brother of Sulemane. He had all the privilidge as a prince and was much respected in the land too. He ends up calling Sulemane parents Daddy and Mommy. Many princes lacked the affection of they parents because they hardly spend many times with children. They had many domestics to look after the princes. The few time that they royal parents were with children was when they were in vacancies or when the child is sick.
"Don't you advise your friend?" the queen said.
"He is a grow up man who know the good and the bad." Okpara responded
"Tell him that his wife Nana his coming to join him after the wedding this Sunday. You must receive her and live with her"
"I will tell him" Okpara said.
"You must insist and persuade him to marry now."
"Yes, Mommy.'
"You don't have to say yes and yes. I want to see him changing his mind now."
"I will persuade him"
"We are all counting on your effort." the queen insisted. They have run out of idea to persuade Sulemane. It is not the first time Sulemane says no. In fact he always says no more than yes in they house and they knew him "We know that if there is someone who Sulemane can listen to is you. Do you understand?"
"Perfectly, Mommy."
Next on the line of the arranged marriage was Okpara, the royal family wanted to get him also a wife as an adopted member of their family too.

Okpara then turn to his friend trying to convince him to marry Nana:
Okpara, could have accepted his parent's proposition of marring the princess. They believed that parents are the children's gods on this earth. He knew that Sulemane may not agree with me but wanted him to think twice. Nana was beautiful, young, and virgin and on top of that she is a princess and you are a prince too.

Nana and Sulemane met on different party�s occasion. When they were thirteen Sulemane wanted to make her his girlfriend. As time passed he lost interest in that woman.
They used to call each other everyday, then once a week, then once a month, then after once after many months, then the call conversation disappeared.
Okpara told Sulemane: "Nana was meant for you."
"This is crazy Okpara."

The prince didn't want to marry to divorce. He wanted to make sure that he marries once for life. Today many people get marry in their thirties. They make sure that they achieve many things before jumping into the marriage. He didn't even seen yet an university and they were pressurizing him to marry. He told Okpara: "Nana will come and I will ignore her until she will return to her parents or my parent's house in Biano."
"I will make sure that you change your mind."
"I will give you Nana. As far I am concern I am not ready now, I cannot mix two things at the same time."

Okpara thought that Sulemane wanted to live like a European. Here in Africa they marry when they are young and grow with their children like young brothers and young sisters.

Sulemane told his best friend who was trying to win his heart: "Okpara what are you waiting to marry because you are the same generation with me. Every woman knows that you are my best friend and you are popular too. You are a prince too no woman will reject you if you approach them in Cape D'Ivoire.
"My time will come I will start thinking about it in two years time. If my parents come up with a good offer. I will not let pass that opportunity. A beautiful, young and princess woman, I won't think twice."
"It is why I am telling you to marry her. You are my best friend. I am you and you are me. I can say that you are another me. Take her; I have the impression that you love her."
"I will never do that it will be my biggest sin of my life and no one will forgive me even my parents. The truth will always come out. Your parents have sacrificed their money and effort to find you Nana."

In the land where, the arranged marriage was common, Okpara too was given a woman by his biological family but he refused. He was lucky enough because his biological parents were very understandable and gave him time to finish his studies.
Sulemane didn't care about money, his parents never regretted for throwing money, they throw money everyday of their life: 52 parties a years a rate of a party every weekend, the expensive gifts they always buy. The unstoppable renovation of their houses, they traveling,...They had to hire at some stage of their madness a concord airplane to fetch a missing cake from Paris one night.
They had, have and will have money. How many millions of US dollar are they throwing for the king's entourage and his honour every where he goes?
Okpara wanted to hurt his friend so he may review his decision but since his childhood Sulemane always fight for his right and for what his good to him. "Try to give her to your direct brother."

Sulemane philosophy was that non students has to get married at 16 years because they have to find a daily preoccupation and their preoccupation will be to look for food to feed their wives and children.

To quit his dream of studying and going to New York was not in his agenda. Matrix certificate was not good enough for him. He wanted to be in New York like a simple man, he always missed this life. He wanted to live far away from the honour people throwing themselves on his knee every where he goes. Traffic jump every where he passes because people wanted to see him, touch his hand.
He wanted to walk without a group of armed bodyguards and had enough of praising him like a god.

He wanted to catch up with what he missed for his entire life. He dreamed a prayed to be able live a normal life far from those praise, money and bodyguards. Sometime he didn't know how to live a normal life, it was difficult to run away from the accidental fact he was born a prince. He tried hard to flee the uncomfortable environment but people in Cape D�Ivoire couldn't stop praising him.
While running always from the palace and going to play basketball with the normal citizen, it happen that after about two years, some players identified him as a prince. They all stopped playing the game and started praising him on their knee.
From there he couldn't enjoy the game. People were letting him scoring and were even scared to touch him and hurt him. The game become boring and he stopped playing basketball in public. He started only playing the game in his palace with his cousins...But they were not good to his standard. They were all unfit, fat and unable even to jump but always claimed to know the game.
The only time he enjoyed sport it was when he when he was a kid. Because the kids in the nursing school weren't able to different ordinary citizen and royal family. They didn't know what praise was, and is the only time he enjoyed playing his favorite sport at the time soccer before switching on basketball.
That simple life was in New York according to him. He felt in love with that city since visiting it 2 years ago. He felt in love with the vibe and the fast life there.
Sulemane always said that they were not born with houses and the honour. They find it in this World and they will leave it on this earth. They was never do any competition to be born in the royal or rich family, it only a simple coincidence. Money cannot buy everything; it cannot corrupt death to report his arrival. When death wants to hit, it doesn't care about your wealth or look at your physical appearance�

Okpara got fed up: "I am not sure if really we can keep talking about this subject. I pray that you will change your mind once Nana arrived here."
"Call my father and my mother tell them that I cannot change my mind they can keep her for me and I don't know when I may change mind"
"I will wait for their phone's call; I won't phone them to announce them a bad and sad news."

The procedure went ahead Saturday in Biano with the meeting of the two families. The woman family's come up with their gifts and the king and his family were there as their meet in a highly anticipated final wedding agreement.
The visiting family come with hundred of bodyguards. Many gift and ten latest and newest Mercedes for the new couple. Their brought also hundred of expensive gifts. They gift were even surpassing what they had to receive as money (five millions dollars).

The two kings met first to finalize the agreement before calling others families� members to join them: "�I am happy now that we won't be any more neighbors but we will be family too with the reunion of our two families now"

The visiting king of Ashanti kingdom, king Kanye saw his dream comes true. He was happy that his daughter will get married to a respected prince by the name of Sulemane. They heard a lot about Sulemane charismatic character. He was clever, strong fighting with tigers and leopard down in the forests. They had too that he can address a speech and meeting to thousands and thousands of peoples regardless his age.

Those people used to be enemies. King Kanye insulted Sultan that his education system was the latest one in the world. He called once Cape D�Ivoire�s diploma as a ordinary decorated paper.
Sultan once sponsored a rebellion group that almost killed Kanye it was by the instruction of Britain that Sultan stopped sponsoring that rebel group.
Then with the politic of good neighbouring, they started inviting each other for the special parties like the independence�s day and the birthday of those two kings. It is where their children started interacting too.
The marriage of the two people will solidify their relationship too.

Sultan Camara was blessed to have a very multitalented son. This was really a gift from God. He told king Kanye: "We can make children but we cannot make their hearts. He is a very courage man; he graduated without our intervention to obtain high marks. He never fail at school, he is a very sportive man two. He is like hundred of peoples in one man �I am proud and really blessed to be the father of Sulemane. I am really so happy that my clever son will be your son in law and we will be brothers two."
"What a miracle" king Kanye said. "I love Nana she look like her mother: character and beauty too. Your son his very lucky to have Nana. I am jealous and sad to loose her. I wanted her to be a doctor but I cannot let this chance going by, Sulemane is the kind of boy that every family wants to have like son in law. Where is Sulemane?"

Before even Kanye realize that the man they are talking about who suppose to be there wasn't any place near by, Sultan Camara took advance in apologizing: "I am sorry that Sulemane is not here. He still takes care of some important issues in Luambo. He is aware of the ceremony here. He likes working�He represents me there, I don't trust all those mayors�"

Kanye understand that the rebellion of the corrupt opposition may erupt in the instable part of Musa Luambo. He knew himself the danger of the rebellion group.

Kanye had a stable kingdom, but they are some corrupt people who always try to intoxicate his loyal citizens. He makes sure to eliminate them before their actions. He told Sultan Camara: "It better and easy to extinguish a candle before it burn all the house."

He wanted prevent action before it is too late. He still has the support of Britain and I have many British troops here. He didn't have a diplomatic way to eliminate opposing like does Sultan. He used to hang in public the opposition members.

But Sultan Camara secret was to maintain good relationship with all the country in the World and killing in secret his enemies. By doing so he didn't have any room for opposition. He knew that opposition find support in neighboring and powerful countries. Once Sultan maintains a good relationship with powerful nations, they will always support you. He used to torture a lot the self declared opposition members in secret but had to stop because of the international human's right pressure and accepted to keep my image very well in the World. He blamed the powerful nations: "What they like and are interested in us is our relationships and wealth. They don't care about peoples but their pretend to care."
But Sultan Camara dismissed the thought: �They do care for us more than they care for they own people. You will see beggars in their streets but they pour millions sometime billions for our projects..."

Sultan Camara knew that it was difficult to reign forever. It why I want to teach Sulemane how to introduce later some democratic laws in respecting our traditional culture too. He knew that he won't be able reigning while the majority of citizens are unhappy. That unhappiness creates differences that lead to conflicts. If he doesn't balances policies to satisfy the citizens you may end up in trouble and loose all. I was planning to let the premier minister to have more democratic power later not now he wanted to enjoy his reign.
Cape D�Ivoire was respected because their had no debts and had no beggars on street.

King Kanye whose father took the reign by force after killing his brother who supposed to be a king wanted to continue with his policy:
"There is no room for democracy in my country. I took power by force killing the one who supposed to be the legitimate king and I won't let this chair"

Sultan Camara was always careful, after failing to kill a prominent opposition priest called Pascal, unlucky for him Pascal kept pressurizing him overseas, he sent tree undercover killer but they also fail. Pascal was supporting Sulemane to be the next king in exile.
He wanted later to call all the opposition�s members to come forward with others plans to improve our policies. He felt the need to change in accommodate each and everyone. He told to the visiting king: "All the dictators do not have an happy ending" He read many stories about many leaders in the world "their day of humiliation will always come even if they die and live the post to they children or friends"
"It is easy to talk about democracy once you haven't taste the glory of being leader." I had good ideas too but with time I felt in love with this seat and I swear by God and ancestors I won't leave it and I don't care about my ending. I always feel that nothing bad will happen to me and my children�
They decided to talk about the subject of the day. They always talk about politic and stuff but today they were there to talk about a symbol that will reunite them forever. King Sultan asked Camara: "Did you bring my daughter in law?"
"Yes, she is with her mother in their meeting there. I don't care about money; I want a symbol for the reunion."
"Last time you told me about some money." Kanye commented. "Even for free, I will give my daughter just to be married by a prince and very respect man."
Sultan Camara wanted to feel that they have married Nana. He knew that she had everything but for the respect we have to give even one dollar to fulfill the ceremony.
Ashanti the kingdom of king Kanye had no petrol but a lot of gold he envied a lot the petrol. "I know that it is nothing but it is a symbol. Marriage is a symbol not a business. I have oil but I don't have gold in my land, you have plenty of gold. You know that they say that the beautiful woman is your neighbor's wife. You understand what I mean?"
"I know."
King Sultan Camara had plenty of oil and petrol but he always envied to have plenty of gold like in Ashanti kingdom. Kanye told him: "Friend, you don't know what you have until his gone. Oil is very important and has more money than gold."
"Let be happy with what we have"
"Let be honest for once, between me and you who is much richer? My standing of life is like your advisor's standing of life. I have the impression that your house don't have end, it like a road to paradise�You don't know what you have until his gone."
"Those are only materials." An African proverb say: "When we die, rich and poor all get rotten and return to soil where they come from. There is no equality on earth but there is only equality after death."
"Let go back to the wedding, when is the wedding party?" King Kanye asked
"When Nana will give birth." It was normal to wait until the women get pregnant. In they culture they have to give a chance to test the fertility of the woman. "We are still testing Nana if she is fertile to bear children. Even if we don't do parties, Nana is officially, married to Sulemane."
"Correct, don't worry Nana will give birth to beautiful children and very clever children too�I insist that she is virgin and she is the best gift that a woman can give to his husband."

Sultan Camara was very reluctant about the virginity claims. He told his friend: "We will check and only Sulemane will tell us and confirm to us."

The traditional marriage was the most important it what we are doing now. Then follow the civil one where the couple will sign papers and other documents and lastly the religious wedding that is the less important ceremony to them.
"Do you go to church?" King Kanye asked.
"I don't go to church, I pray my ancestors."
"I don't miss a church service and I would like that Sulemane and Nana after their first child make a religious wedding"
Sultan who rarely goes to church wanted to give a good impression to his new brother in law. It only some of his wives who goes to churches every Sunday. "No problem, Sulemane is a very dedicated church going man. He won't mind. I never did a religious ceremony wedding with Sulemane's mother."

The marriage agreement was completed and their called the other family members to join them in the meeting where the women where not allowed in.
Nana, stayed for one week with Sulemane mother queen Suzanna who had to teach her some tricks such us how to cook for Sulemane, what Sulemane want and how to treat his son.

Before their departure the queen Sulemane mother called his younger brother Godesa who had to take care of the new couple:

He was sending him to Luambo to take care of the new couple; I warned him that Sulemane was not ready for the marriage. He didn't want to marry now, they kept secret from his family in law it why he didn't pitch up for the traditional ceremony in Biano. He had to make sure that he makes pregnant the princess. They were convinced that Sulemane will change his mind latter. Godesa had to teach him how to act as a man.

Godesa promised: "Sister, I will use all my knowledge to influence Sulemane. I know Sulemane is a very naughty boy. I will change his mind, don't worry there are in the safe hands."
Queen Suzanna knew that Godesa will succeed; she will be phoning him every time to use the mother touch to keep Nana in their family. Suzanna loved the young woman. She reminds her when they started their relationship with Sultan. They were all very young and the difference was that Suzanna wasn't from successful family. But her father used to be a well respected teacher who passed away and Sultan was the prince son of the former king.

It was a big surprise when Nana accompanied by Sulemane's maternal uncle Godesa arrived in Luambo. Sulemane thought that the wedding could have been cancel after his refusal attempts.

They arrived not with bags but with a tons a goods and equipment in Musa's largest town, Luambo.
The prince Sulemane was not around when they arrived. He was surprise when he returned home to find a parked new cars and many stuff on his yard. He immediately fell the arrival of the arranged wife.

He asked the guard at the get what was going on: "who is in my house?'
"Your uncle and another woman arrived with others workers from Biano."
"What do they said at their arrival?'
"They only told us to open the gate and we know very well your uncle and we don't know the other woman."
"You did suppose to open for them; you could have waited for my arrival first."
"We are sorry prince, we though that you couldn't complain once we let your uncle to enter the yard."
"Look, I am the owner and the chief of this house. No one can enter the premises without my knowledge or my permission. This must be your last time to allow any one to enter without my permission."

The only man who supposed to enter his 120 room�s house was Okpara because he lives with him.
Then he didn't enter his yard he returns with his bunch of his bodyguard where he was from. He started thinking what to do next:

He knew that his father is a man of his words. "What can I do now" The prince was wondering "I don't want to see Nana. I am not ready for the marriage now"
The father has concluded the deal of marrying a woman that he didn't chose in this modern era. He was now running away from his mansion because he didn't want to affront Nana.

He ordered the driver of his limousine to ride in town without knowing what to do. After a non stop driving of about tree hours. The driver decided to talk to the upset prince: "Prince where are we going now and what are we doing in the street of the city?"
"Keep going in all the street of town."

It was seven afternoons the driver supposed to knock off and see his family too. He told the prince: "I miss my families and we are wasting the petrol."
"Do you buy petrol?"
"I don't buy but"
"Shut up" Sulemane talked with furious to his driver "I am the one who pay you. I always pay you for the overtime and you don't have to worry for the petrol because we produce petrol and it is the government who buy and produce petrol"

The driver kept quiet for almost one hour again when they were passing in the main streets in Luambo. Then he decides to try to ask what was going on because the prince was so quiet, unusual sign. He was a very cool and talkative man. He used to chart with everybody like friends include the workers: "Prince, can I ask you something?"
"Shut up."
"Sorry prince can I just ask you?"
"I say shut up."

He kept his mouth shot for another hour, and then he decides to ask him again: "I am so worry because you are in a usual mood prince. We are all humans and we may assist you with some advises. I am forty two years old almost the double of your years. I may contribute with a stupid idea that may help."

The prince didn't answer to his request.
He tried again: "Prince there is something we can help?"
"I am in big trouble." The prince this time responded.
"Everything got a solution" The driver told him "We can help once we have the clue of the trouble."
"My arranged wife is at home." He didn't want to get married at this stage. "My father and mother had married a wife without my permission."
"I think this is a good news, we are African and parent have the right to help us in choosing women for us." the driver disappointing responded.
It was why, he didn't want to tell him his problem. He didn't help him but the driver was making the matter worst. He wasn't ready for the life time commitment. Married is the most complicated business to get into once you are ready.

The driver asked the prince: "What do you want and we may help you."
"I am not ready now to marry. It is clear and simple; I want to be single by now."
"We understand but you are old enough to marry prince. In our tradition by your age you could have had already at least two children."

Sulemane respected their tradition and he was stick to their tradition but he has a lot to do and accomplish. Once arrived he felt that he won't manage to concentrating to my family and other stuff. He wanted to concentrate and keep my 100% energy and focus to study. He wasn't in holiday to Luambo but he was recharging his energy as batteries for my further studies. I had many things to accomplish first.

The driver kept upsetting him: "You can study married prince!"
"It is possible" the prince argued "You can but you won't succeed completely. It is better to be single and get married to your woman of your choice. You cannot understand me better. I can't see the same face everyday by my side while, I don't want."
"Let return home and pretend that anything have happened and just go in your room and sleep prince."
"This is an impossible task; I have to welcome first my wife then try to sleep. I am very tired and not ready for this. I want to go to a hotel now and sleep"
"They will be waiting for you for a long time"
He wasn't ready to face the strange woman who claimed now to be his wife. Then he decided to tell the driver: "Let go to the central Sheraton hotel in town."

The king had a contract with Sheraton hotel, it was the only luxury hotel chain in Cape D�Ivoire and he was traveling around the world with his families, dignitaries and all his servant where using the Sheraton hotel.

At some stage, Sulemane saw the driver tired; he almost hit the trees of the city twice. He wasn't ready to drive too. Two following cars with his bodyguards were still following him for his security.
The bodyguards who had no say kept following the prince without knowing what he was doing.

The driver tried to help the prince: "Let go first home then we may see about the hotel tomorrow"
"I am not asking you any more, I am telling you" The prince instructed. "Do what I want we are approaching eleven hours into the night"
"Okay Sulemane."

At home prince's uncle Godesa, Nana they newest married princess and Okpara where waiting for the prince who even closest his cell phone and it was hard to reach him. They enjoyed first watching televisions changing channel, then they got fed up. It is been 6 hours already that they were waiting Sulemane.
The uncle asked the prince's best friend: "Okpara where is your friend."
"I don't know, he is may be busy with endless meeting."
"You must know" Godesa said "because all things he does you the only one who know it."
Sometime Sulemane was very busy in this town more that the mayor of the city, He had many meeting and had many visits too. He was visiting all the organizations and wanted to respond to all the invitation in the second largest city in Cape D�Ivoire. Okpara sometime didn't know often his time table.
"May be he went to fight with leopard again in the bush?"
He goes hunting only weekends, he have lost little bit interest in hunting lately he felt that he has achieved what he wanted to achieve in hunting. Before, he used to hunt everyday.
Godesa was more than worried. His sister assignment started on the low note instead of high one: "His wife is waiting for him and he even switch off his mobile phone. I don't understand what is going on?"
"I don't know also where he is but you may blame for something I don't even know."
"Does he return home always this late?"
"Sometime, sometime he comes early and sometime he return late."
"I don't believe what I am experiencing now." Godesa said. "He doesn't even let any kind of notice to let us know where he is."
"He is old enough to take care of himself"
"What?"
"He is an big man now."
Godesa had a feeling that Okpara is the one who fill the prince with bad advises. He suspected that Okpara the adopted prince might have given his nephew strange advises. For Godesa, Sulemane wasn't old enough to make decisions. This was a selfish play, Godesa had many wives but he always tell his wives were he was going and what time he might be back. Strangely Sulemane doesn't tell his only recognized best friend where he is and when can he return.
Godesa shown Okpara the time: "Look at now we are almost quarter to twelve and Nana is wife is anxious to meet Sulemane."

Some meting takes long, sometime the meetings are meant to last two hours but last many hours or last even days.

The angry uncle decides to let Nana go to sleep: "Nana Kanye, go to sleep in Sulemane room and when your husband returns you must let me know so I will give him a good lesson and new disciplines"

Nana responded: "Uncle I am not feeling like sleeping and I will wait for him in the living room until his return."
Godesa stood up from his chairs and said: "I am going to sleep and I want to be aware when Sulemane is back. Do you understand?"
"Yes, uncle"
They went to sleep letting the poor princess waiting for his husband.
The man never return for two days, the third day the princess started sleeping in Sulemane's bedroom.

Sulemane was forced to return home by his bodyguards. He returns around 12 hours in the evening the fifth day. On top of that he was drank to face his uncle and his wife.

He comes singing alone all the way, he was surprised to see a woman sleeping on his bedroom. Like a dream he saw the young princess coming to hug him: "Where were you? Um you even smell beer you smell cigarette too."

She stopped for a while touching his husband. The boy who once broke her heart then lost interest in her. Nana dream comes thought when they parent coincidentally arranged the marriage. "I am fine and I was very busy with many meetings"
As the uncle demanded she went to wake up the uncle.
When the uncle entered the room he finds the prince sleeping and even snoring. Godesa watched wordless the prince sleeping drank. He was wondering what he was seeing. The royal families had rules they don't eat and drink in public if it is not a special party of meeting. They had they privacy. Sulemane was the shame of their family. The man who breaks the rules since his childhood. He preferred the ordinary life than the glory of being born prince.

The uncle was so angry and returned to his room. He decides to tell the king Sulemane attitude. To make the matter worse early in the morning before everyone wakes up he was gone.
The uncle phoned the Sultan Camara this time instead of taking to his sister: "Sultan we cannot understand Sulemane, He is running away from everybody" he revealed "Since I am here, we didn't even talk. He came home after five days absence and now he is leaving the house early in the morning and returning late at night"
"Don't worry" Sultan reassured "it is a normal reaction that will end. He is weakening already."
He will end up adjusting to the situation, Sultan was expecting this kind of reaction and he was glad that Sulemane has returned home. He encouraged Godesa: "I am happy that he is returning home Keep up the good work."
"I was so angry yesterday when I find him sleeping drank in his room"
"Don't worry" Sultan Camara ensured his brother in law "he is weakening already. With time he will accept that fact of being married."
For the king it was a normal reaction of a boy whose identity book was written single and now it will be changed to a married.

Sulemane kept doing the same thing for almost two weeks. Waking up leaving early in the morning and returning in the late hours.

Then the woman who was freshly married to Sulemane decided to confront him: "Sulemane, I am happy to be married to you but I am still worrying because you don't talk to me and we are sleeping like brother and sister. You don't even touch me?"
"I am very tired" the prince excused himself "I have a series of meeting and when the time will come I will touch you."
"We don't even talk"
"Look at the time we are two o'clock in the morning, I am very tired."
"Touch me even now, please"
"I am very tired, don't you understand?"

Then the matter becomes worst as their started changing unfinished word turning to a dispute.
The woman went to call the uncle to intervene: "I don't understand Sulemane, he is always tired when he comes back. He do not talk to me"
they were sleeping in the same bed like brother and sister. Sometime even members of the same family commit incest when there are in the same bad when there are all grown up.
The uncle started shutting at Sulemane: "Sulemane, you have to be a man and prove it. How can you sleep without even touching you wife for two weeks now."
In their tradition man and woman don't talk on the bed. They had to touch each others as much as possible. Godesa wasn't allowed by the tradition to talk about displaced words. "Uncle, I am always tired. I have those challenging and very long meeting every day"
Godesa understood the young man preoccupation explanation. The bottom line is that he wasn't pleased too Sulemane sleep and wake up early in the morning. Sulemane warned them: "I don't want to be disturbed. I will start now sleeping in the living rooms or hotels if you keep harassing me like a criminal."
Godesa wasn't pleased to his nephew remarks: "Watch your language; you are talking to the brother of your mother. The one who raise you'
Godesa remembered how Sulemane was a baby when he saw him growing up and now he had bears and tries to confront Godesa like a kid. He wasn't Okpara his freind but your uncle. And in the African culture he deserved a lot of respect. Sulemane can be prince or even king but he has to respect your elders.
Sulemane warned Godesa: "This is my home, if you keep harassing me. I will chase you all out from my house and you will go with your culture and tradition."
The he rose his voice commanding: "Everybody back in their bedrooms. I don't want to talk now."

No one would response to the furious prince. His friend Okpara room wasn't far from Sulemane�s room, he heard the dispute noise and come watching from far the dispute.

Truly Godesa was humiliated by your sister's son Sulemane the one that I saw growing talking to him with unusual tune like a small kid not respecting him like an elder and his uncle. He felt like they have poured cold water on his body. He felt ridiculous in the eyes of Sulemane.

The first think he did in the morning was to call Suzanna and told her that he had enough of the prince attitude. But her sister begged him: "Please don't give up, we send you there and don't expect things to be easy. You are in the war zone, please be patient"
Suzanna was convinced that Sulemane soon or latter will realize his mistake and will apologize. The king and Suzanna really had faith in Godesa. They were convinced to win this war.

Godesa worry was that had big children too and he had not one but tree wives. He wanted all those fact be taken in consideration. Nana was the one who suffer more than they. His husband does not talk to her and he doesn�t even touch his woman. For Godesa he couldn't believe that a man could sleep without touching his wife. He told his sister: "A lion cannot live with a goat in the same room.
For him Sulemane was impotent."
"Don't tell me that"
The queen knew that African proverb. "Sister, I know how impotent people react when it come to marriage. Your son his an impotent�How can you be with a woman for two weeks without touching her'
"I will call you another time."
She cut off the conversation.
Eventually the queen was so touch and tried not to believe to his brother's words. She cried, wept and prayed: "God, oh lord what did I do to you to have a son impotent?"

This was the sadness suspicious into her life. It more sad news than when I got the death news of my father and mother. Impotent was one of the biggest insults in the land. A man is human when is able to have children but a dead when his important and not able to have children.

There is nothing that reminded her that Sulemane that he was impotent. She prayed after leaving the phone: "God what did I do to you to have an impotent son?"

The news was so sad that the queen didn't tell his husband she kept thinking with many theories in her head: "I believe that Sulemane can be impotent."

He comes up with many excuses to avoid the marriage to the princess. All those reason couldn't justify his reasons of his refusal.
She feared that his son can be impotent. She recalled that she uses to bath him when he was still a kid, I never noticed any anomaly.
If there was any kind of anomaly they could have get some doctors to heal him may now it is too late.
She later got a consolation assurance that it is impossible that he son may be impotent. She didn't even ask Sulemane if it was true of her young brother Godesa was suspecting.

As she was about to forgot.
The matter was worsening by the fact that Sulemane kept the same attitude for two months. Not even allowing his wife to see him bathing and change his clothes in her presence. The princess started loosing weight of worries.

Everybody couldn't take the fact that Sulemane do not love Nana. The majorities of citizen are given wife and live with them without any problems. Sulemane reaction was so unique to everybody.

The uncle was not happy with Sulemane's behavior menacing to chase him from his house if he keep involving in his private life. One of the rare time Sulemane was back home early. They had a chance to have supper together. A domestic worker was so curious listening to the family conversation. On the table was the uncle, Nana, Sulemane and Okpara.

The uncle stared teasing and indirectly mocked Sulemane: "Sulemane, The glass still not broken?"
"I don't understand what do you mean?"
"The glasses still intact my nephew?"

The term broken glass mean the must be someone to break the glass and the only one who can break the glass is a child. He was asking that his women still not pregnant.
The domestic worker who was serving heard it all and it was an opportunity to make money, in selling the royal family news.
Sulemane asked again: "Uncle, I don't know what you are talking about"
"I mean, when are you planning to have a child? Now it is two months and we still not noticing any biological change in your lovely wife. She is getting thin and thin like if she is missing something in life?"
"Don't worry uncle everything will be alright." The prince calmed his maternal uncle "I am still very preoccupied with the country's affair. When the time will be alright, I will make a big surprised."
"We are waiting and we don't want to die without seeing your children too, make sure that we see your child too with your beautiful and shining wife"

The domestic worker went to sell the news on one of the local agency. The media agency could not publish the news on their papers in the country fearing a life time publication ban. The agency communicated the information to a foreign news papers.

CHAPTER SEVEN: TRADITIONAL MEDICINE VERSUS THE MODERN MEDICINE

The king Camara used to read a lot news papers and foreign news paper to be updated of what is happening in the World.
The king was so surprised to read in a news paper:
"�The most popular prince is Musa is impotent�According to a very reliable source. The prince Sulemane who is married to princess Nana cannot have sex with is wife because of his body unable to create children�According to the same source the princess have been losing weight lately trying to protect his husband and royal image�The prince Sulemane well respected hunter and called the champion of leopards he is just a looser in bed�"

In reality the princess was suffering with the strange attitude of Sulemane. She was deeply in love with Sulemane, she couldn't informed his family who could recall her back in their kingdom and loosing his husband in process.
She was scared to keep complaining to the uncle living with them because she witnesses their exchange of disturbing words.
The uncle was convinced that Sulemane was simply impotent wasting time with a beautiful princess. He kept recalling the unusual Sulemane words of chasing him and everybody from his mansion. For him all Sulemane excuse was to hide his impotent condition.

Nana lost her confidence; she was wondering day and night that she is not attractive to Sulemane. She blamed her self for his husband's attitude. She hired many beauticians spending a lot time in beauty salons and using every product to soften her face skin and to appear beautiful with a baby face. All those practices didn't pay for the husband who was still not interested in her.

She went twice to see a traditional healer to clean her from bad luck. She end up believing that her husband behavior his caused by witches who blinded his husband from being attracted to her. This didn't help either.

In Luambo Okpara who was doing almost nothing, he was spending many hours reading books, magazines and newspaper was the first one to find the disturbing news and called his best friend to show him the gossip:
"I cannot believe what I am reading" The king worried. "This is really very disturbing news. We have to do something, there are saying that you are impotent man?"
The first come to their mind his that who have spread those lies? May be Nana called her family to complain about your attitude. She may be right, Okpara has I told Sulemane many times to sleep with her. Now this is very disturbing news. Okpara has insisted to Sulemane to sleep with the wife that his parents have given him. Sulemane was respected as a very strong and clever man now he will be considered like a useless man in bed. This wasn't good for the prince your reputation, he has to prove them wrong.
Sulemane hold one of the newspapers and told Okpara: "I am finished now" The prince sadly said "Really finished now. No citizen will respect me now. I fought hard to gain a big and well deserved reputation."

His parents and family were humiliated, he wanted to chase Nana and his uncle Godesa too from his house and he vowed to find the man who has spread those lies. I wanted to make sure that the man regret for spreading lies to the all World.
This time he was ready to listen to Okpara's advises: "That will worsen the your bad reputation, once you chase them from the house and punish the one who have spread those lies. The only thing you have to do his to sleep with Nana, love her or not ,ready or not ready, like it or not�The truth his that you never touch your wife for two months now"
"I see, it is a good advice." The prince acknowledges "I will make her pregnant first then chase them from my house and even from this kingdom."
"That sound good, it will take sometime." Okpara advised him "You have to make sure that the woman is pregnant."

The king believed in the press news taking all the excuses given by Sulemane just a simple excuse to escape marriage. He immediately called his Swiss private doctor from Switzerland to come immediately to consult his son.

The bad news away spread so fast that Nana's parents were shocked to hear the report and Nana's father king Kanye called King Sultan: "�We don't know what is happening with your son�Our daughter didn't tell us the anomaly of Sulemane"

How came they learn it from foreigner press. There was no smoke without fire, they believed in press report may be they daughter didn't want them to know the state of his loved husband.
Sultan was calming king Kanye, he felt also very humiliated: "I haven't been in touch with my son. I will try to call him tonight from land phone. His mobile phone is always switch off"

For king Kanye that is meaning that the report was true and Sultan�s son was hiding the truth. They didn't want their daughter to be like a doll in your Sulemane's bed. If Sulemane wasn't a man enough wanted please return Nana back. Kanye was anxious to see the grand children. Sultan was the one to have claimed that they wanted to test Nana's fertility first.

Before receiving king Kanye's call Sultan took some steps. He called his Swiss doctor Bernard to come and investigate the report. In two days they were able to get the doctor's report. Sultan was a man and was very upset to hear the sad news like everybody.
Kanye was still very upset: "Your son seems to be a strong and clever man but nothing in bed. This is a disgrace to the African culture and world custom man!"
"I will let you know"

The Sultan Camara blamed his wife for hiding the impotent state of his son. Furious he turned against his wife: "I am blaming you for this humiliation we are suffering"
She supposed to let him know about their son impotence long time ago instead of hiding it. Now he was humiliated. Everybody and enemies will mock at him of his son incapability to have sex. He didn't know what to do and if he knew early they could have prevented this to happen. May be is too late to cure him.
He shouted at Suzanna: "Tell me Sulemane why we must call Sulemane a man?"
"I am surprised to hear those allegations" Queen Suzanna justified herself "I used to bath my son when he was young and I never noticed any anomaly. I am sure that those gossips are false"
"No, he is an impotent." The Sultan Camara accepted "It why he used to tell them some unfounded excuses" I want to concentrate on studies first�
"I will never forgive you if is true that my son is really impotent. You have to pray hard that our son his not impotent"

Queen Suzanna went to see a much respected traditional doctor Kabongo to try to come up with a cure. Even thought she used to go to church, she had a strong believe in the ancestors too. She told him: "I will give you a lot of money if you come up with a solution to my son's impotency"
"Don't worry queen" The traditional doctor said "I am going to heal your son. I believe more in my capacity to cure terrible disease. Queen I healed more than one thousand people since I started my practices�I don't see how your son may be an exception to me."

Suzanna beleived personally in traditional medicine rather than modern medicine. She promised to give Kabongo plenty of money if you find a cure for my son.
Kabongo went in fasting and promised that in the next few days his ancestor may give him a formula to heal your son. He promised to refuse to eat, drink and have sex for the next tree days. He wanted to make Sulemane a true man and prove wrong all the allegations.

The concerned prince to prove wrong the report went and had sex to the princess for the first time in two months to prove wrong the impotence reports the same night.
The princess was so happy in the morning and her sad attitude changed in a huge joy. She kept singing and joking with the aid workers and her assistant. She didn't tell to the uncle what happened.
She can feel real the marriage and her dream have come true.
The workers couldn't believe what caused the princess sudden change. Her two dressers were busy charting to find out the mystery: "How come the princess is joking and is in a good mood today? The one who always talk with remarks, insult and shouting?"

He personal assistant couldn't understand, she was always nervous, confused and today for the first time she great her and even asked me how are my children and my husband?
"May be the prince has given him something very special."
"No man, the princess does not even need money. She is from and wealthy family. Do you forget that her father is a price too?"
"What caused this sudden happiness?"
They tried to think for a while and one of the princess dresser guessed: "I am sure that the prince have treated her right in the bed. It is only good love that can change her attitude. She doesn't need material things like us because she is more than reach."
"Possibly"

The prince continued to have regularly contact with his given wife to make her pregnant.

It was Thursday when the traditional doctor Kabongo arrived in Luambo to meet the prince. He arrived around 11 hours in the morning and couldn't find the patient who left the property for his daily meetings.
He was wearing the traditional clothes and had two bags full of roots and other traditional medicine.

Around 12 hours in the morning arrive the specialist from Switzerland Kabongo with a full case of instrument and medicine. They all were waiting for the prince's arrival from his meeting. He was wearing the doctor dress and white pant.

The Swiss doctor was looking strangely the traditional doctor wearing many skins animals and well coloured body. He look at him then stared laughing: "Who is this man who is waiting the prince too?
He smells strangely and he was not scared and shy to meet the prince. He is having with him two duties bags too." he noticed "He must be full of microbes" he wondered

The traditional healer looks at the man from Switzerland. And wondered: "Who is this man? Wearing glasses and a white dress like a woman and a priest�He wear white clothes more white than snow and want to meet the prince too. He has been reading book after book since he arrived here."

He looked at Bernard Norman the doctor from Switzerland and started laughing again.
The prince used both medicines, the mother used the African traditional medicine when they were sick and the father was relying more on the modern medicine.
Those two men unfortunately never met before and didn't know each other's reason of waiting the busy prince.

The prince was not running away from his wife anymore. There were no reasons for him to return late in the night anymore. He made sure to return home around six hours in the afternoon to have supper together.

The two doctors waited the prince for a long time. They slept and wake up many times without seeing the prince.
They couldn't complain because they were expecting this situation. The financial reward was very good. For one consultation their earn more than their monthly earning.
It was a privilege and honour to be chosen among thousand of patricians to consult the member of the royal family.

The prince returns at about 6:15 PM. He was informed by the security guards that two people wanted to meet him. One was send by his father and the other one was send by his mother.

Tired, the prince obligated to have a ten minutes meeting with each doctors. He told the guard to call one doctor at the time. He didn't know why the doctors come to visit him.

The guard comes to announce the doctors the good news: "�The prince have just arrived �He want to see you one by one doctor. I don't know who will go first but we will respect the queue �The traditional doctor was the first one to come and he will be the first one to be received by the prince�"

Bernard the Swiss doctor and the traditional doctor were amazed to hear the guard calling them all doctors. The traditional doctor stood up from his chair to go to meet the prince and the Swiss doctor asked to the guard: "It is this duty man a doctor too?"
"Yes, he is a doctor." the guard responded.
"What an insult to scientist practice." Bernard regretted "I am sorry this man cannot meet the prince. I am the only legal doctor sent by the king Sultan, Sulemane's father; I am the only family practicing doctor."

He never seen or meet this man before and he didn't know where he was from. This man cannot heal the prince instead he is going to inject him with a bunch of microbes. He will infect the prince.

The traditional doctor heard all the Swiss doctor said and replied: "�I am the one who arrived first in this place. I am the first and the last doctor to consult the prince. I am the family doctor, the queen Suzanna know me for many years and trust me."

She is the one who sent Kabongo there. He couldn't have left Biano without the permission of the royal family. He thought that he was the only one and the last one to consult the prince. He didn�t know the man with glasses and he wasn't ready to allow him to destroy all his medical procedure after him.

the poor guard tried to calm down the situation: "I am only a guard please make sure that you agreed on your practices and go to meet the prince. He is waiting for you both. I am sorry I have to leave you and go back to my post."

The guard left the waiting room leaving the two doctors. The traditional doctor look Bernard Norman at the Swiss doctor: "What I know is that all the people who wore glasses are not honest men and no exception is applied to you."

He was going to see the prince and will return to prevent Bernard from meeting the prince. He was scared that the modern medicine will destroy his medical process. He has fasted for two days and he was still fasting to find the right medical formula for the prince and I won't allow the stranger to destroy the process.

"Which process?" Bernard argued "You must be crazy to call yourself a doctor. First you cannot speak properly English and then you are very duty like a mad man."
Bernard thought that Kabongo place is not in the prince's office. He must be mad and his place is on streets searching food and things in the cities dustbins. Kabongo had no right to touch or even approach my patient�
Kabongo proud of his profession responded: "English is not money it only a language. I speak better my traditional language than English. I am proud to be an African and qualified doctor"
"Qualified?"
"Yes" Kabongo proudly responded "I am qualified doctor and the queen Suzanna has called me many time to consult his family."
"You are a mad" Bernard said "You only forgot your address. Let me help you, you address is on street and your home is in the parks. Go back with your bags on streets"
Bernard was a qualified doctors and specialist. He went to school in USA and Europe. He has been practicing this profession for more than 15 years after graduating. He lives in Swiss and responsible and very respect man.

Kabongo has healed and cured more than one thousands people. I was trained by his grand father. He has been in this business for a long time and won't allow Bernard to stop me from working.

The respected modern doctor Bernard swore: "I swear, I won't allow you to touch my patient. You smell like a rotten fish man."
Kabongo thought that he was the most respected traditional doctor in the land and was proud to be the queen doctor: "Don't play with my personality. I am a very respected man and more richer than you."
"I am much richer than you."
Doc Bernard drives a Porsche and an Alfa in Switzerland. In Musa he drives in the capital city Biano a Mercedes and a brand new Audi. He only drives only German and Italian cars. He was happily married with two children�

What Bernard thought to be qualification to be view a rich man in Europe was a different to a true rich man in Africa. Cars and houses was a symbol of success in Europe but the traditional Africa has a different one. Kabongo told him why he was more successful than Bernard: "Go to hell, I am much richer than you. I have 4 wives and more than 22 children, sorry it now 23 children one of my wives have given birth yesterday. I have many children and wives than you. I am more responsible than you. I am forty seven years old now. I am your elder too, wealthy is not materials but children and wives."
Number of wives and children was wealth in Africa.
"First, I am old than you. In June I will be fifty years old." Bernard proudly said "You look older than me but you are young. The cause of this is your mishealthy. You cannot even control and take care of yourself, how can you consult a future king? You drink everyday and look older"

The traditional doctor approach to the Swiss doctor as the Swiss doctor screamed: "Don't touch me and don't even think of approaching me. I am a very scared of you and you may infect me with deadly microbes."

He wanted Kabongo to prove me, how you will consult the prince. "I have two bags full of traditional medicines: All the well known roots are here. I have also many traditional and rich medicines" He shows him the traditional medical stuff he heard. "Look my stuff".

What Bernard saw was many roots, animals� bones and animals� skin.
"A simple root cannot heal a man." Bernard said "You have to come up with a scientific proof: dosage and the scientific procedure"

Kabongo works with the ancestor�s spirit. They have given him a lot formulas and steps to take. He cannot reveal to a man like Bernard his procedures and refused to let the other doctor to consult his patient. "I repeat, you won't enter the prince office" he was decided that the other man called doctor too don't even touch his patient for whom he has traveled many miles to come and see and consult. "I swear on heaven and earth, you will never consult the prince unless your show me your practicing medical license."
"What?"
"A license"
"A license is only a peace of work" Kabongo said "and it has nothing to do with the healing procedure. Forget, I don't live on peace of paper."
"Look mine, I have a legal license." Bernard shows him proudly the license with many stamps and writing to a man who struggle even to read his own name.
"Show me"

The Swiss doctor gives him the license and the traditional doctor tears the license. �It only a peace of paper�I want to see how you will cease living with this peace of paper"
"I will accuse you to the Sultan and I will take you to court. You have invaded my right."

Go away and go to hell with your right. Kabongo told Bernard that when they persecuted and suffering in Africa by the notorious governments those human right do not rescue them by their keep telling them day and night by media of human right on television and radio. He was protected by the queen Suzanna. She was the first wife of the king.

Kabongo still had no right to touch his patient. He had with him all the latest equipment with me included a stethoscope�
"What?"
"Stethoscope"
"What is that just a long decorated thing cannot impress me .I am not interested in your theories the prince his waiting for me not you."

He tried to go into the office visiting room and the Swiss doctor held him back: "I said and I am saying that you will never consult my patient."

The tired prince waited for a long time the doctors without seeing them. He decides to look at them in the waiting room and find two men disputing and angrily told them: "What are you doing. I respected you like grow up men but you are amazing me. Are you drunk? I had a very long day and I have given you a favour to meet him and you are playing here while I am waiting"

The traditional doctor responded first: "This man in dress in stopping me for meeting you".

Kabongo claimed to have been waiting for the prince since 11hours in the morning and Bernard has arrived only at twelve. He was sent by Queen Suzanna mother to consult the prince. He knew the prince since when he was a baby. I swore that he won't allow Bernard to touch the prince.
The Swiss doctor gave his side of story: "Sulemane, I am the only royal doctor and the only one to consult you. You know me that I always come to consult you."

He didn't know Bernard and he never seen him before in his life. He refused to allow him to consult the prince. He was the royal family doctor. He was scared that Kabongo will empoison and kill the prince.

The prince responded: "I know you both and you are all doctors."

The traditional doctor was the prince�s mother's doctor and the Swiss doctor was is father father's favorite doctor. He respected all the traditional and the modern practices. He wanted to know what they are here for.

The Swiss doctor answered: "I will consult you and I have been called by your father."
The traditional doctor answered: "I am here by your mother request .She sent me here to come and consult you"
The prince answered: "I didn't call any of you. I want to know witch consultation you are talking about?"
The traditional doctor answered: "Your mother insisted and said that you may have some kind of impotence problems�You may have some erection problems."
The Swiss doctor answered too: "Your father has been worrying for a possible impotence�He wanted me to come and have a medical session with you"
The prince calmly said: "I didn't call any of you. Next time you must wait for my call to come unless if I am in a coma condition. I am not sick and I don't have any time to waste. You will consult my wife tomorrow, I want to see her pregnant soon. Go to the hotel and come tomorrow to consult my wife."

The prince didn't talk much as he left the scene. The two doctors were angry of each other. The traditional doctor was the first one to blame the Swiss doctor: "It is because of you that the prince refused to receive me."
"It you who made the matter complicated�I took tree plane to reach this place and meet the prince."
"I left many people home. I left many patients. One of them had a serious diarrhea"

They all returned the next day, this time they didn't argue. The all consulted the woman turn by turn and all find out that the woman was sexually active. They all returned with their reports to Biano the capital city. Strange enough the two doctors become very good friends.
The African before used to consult the traditional medicine and when they were not cured, then they contacted the modern medicine. But lately things have changed, the African contact first the modern medicine and when they were not cured they were rushing to the traditional medicine. But Sulemane was taught by her mother to respect the African traditional medicine, the medicine that cured their ancestors and his father him, taught him to respect the much improved modern medicine.

Nana was re awarded with a pregnancy and Sulemane was happy to have proven to the world wrong and all the gossips wrong. Sulemane wanted to treat Nana even thought he didn't loved her with respect and pregnancy was to clean his dented image to the world and prove that he was not impotent or gay as some press reports reported.

SECOND PART: THE LIFE OF THE PRINCE IN AMERICA.

CHAPTER ONE: THE DARK ANGEL

Sulemane the rebel prince decided to leave his wife in Africa and went in the USA with is best friend Okpara in New York to pursue his dream of studying and finding his love of his choice.
He wanted for once to live a normal life far from all the glories in the kingdom. He was so excited that for once in life he will be a normal person not an half man half god.
He left behind all his royal suits and bodyguards, he only took one small bag but full of cash.
He promised to his father to hire in New York some bodyguards and that he will be living in a luxury suburb in New York.
The king gave him one million dollars in cash to installation in the big city.
He never told him about his secret plan to find the woman of his choice and hide his identity of Prince.
Okpara the prince�s friend had also his personal dream to study architecture in New York. He had his own dream of finding a wife too. Likely for him his family was not pressurizing him to get married.
They took first a plane going to London before catching a plane going to New York.
He never told him about his secret plan to find the woman of his choice.
Okpara had also his personal dream to study architecture in New York. He had his own dream of finding a wife too. Likely for him his family was not pressurizing him to get married.
They took first a plane going to London before catching a plane going to New York (provisory name).
He told his friend to settle even in London. "Sulemane let settle even in London?"
"I had a dream to live a normal life in New York and I am determined to live in New York."
He likes London too but his heart was not interested there. He always tells is friend that money or comfortably is not his desire. He wanted to live in New York as a poor, in the hectic city. He reminds his friend when I left Luambo far from town, he went in forest to hunt and I almost lost his life there. He was happy because he realized one of his dreams. He promised his father that they were going to New York.
Okpara kept insisting, "But there are a lot criminals and entertainment in New York. Living there can be dangerous to us and we may not concentrate on our studies?"
"Tell me that peoples who are living there are different to us? Tell me that they don't have two hands and one head like us Okpara!"
"We are all human but you have to look at the safety too. London is much safer than New York."
"Who told you that? You may find criminal all over in the World. We have criminal even in our kingdom."
"The only problem I have with you is that you want me to do what you want. We are friends and we supposed to understand each other."
"Who told you that? You are the one who advise me."

He denied that allegations, Okpara persuaded him to have physical relationship with a woman he didn't choose. She was pregnant at that time they left their country and he didn�t know how I will get ride of her when he will find a woman of his choice. Now she is closer to him than ever.
In Africa it was difficult for a woman who has gave birth to have another man loving her. And that alone was already a torture to Sulemane, he didn't want to be a source of Nana misery.
Okpara suggested, "You will be a polygamous like all the members of your family and polygamy his part of our culture."
"I don't disagree that polygamy is our tradition my only concern is to choose a woman of your own choice."
He can even have 100 wives as long he choose them alone. He was sure to have one wife and be much happier than 100 wives. What matter was the ability to be happy? He feels he can be happy with one or many wife.

He was a very devoted Christian now and he didn't think that polygamy will make him happy. Polygamy was more problems, he look at how they were living as enemies with his half brothers and half sisters. He didn't want his children to suffer like he did. His suffering, pain was a party and feast to his half brothers and half sisters but his success was a funeral to his half brother and half sisters. Those who supposed to be his closest allied were his invisible enemies.
Okpara justified his decisions to influence him. "I did what is best for your image and I am happy like you that your image is well restored now."
Impotence was the biggest insult existing in their land after the biggest insult existing in the World separatist or racist. He knew that Sulemane may hide it to him, But eventually felt in love with Nana lately. After all she was a woman, may be Sulemane was shy too at first to live with a woman.
"You will never change. Tell me if you are unhappy to live in New York, I am ready to leave you with the half of money." The prince said.

Sulemane didn't want to force Okpara to follow; he had to make up your mind. After all they were now living in a democratic World. Okpara was his best friend not his servant, Okpara happiness was not to rely on Sulemane's decisions every time. "I promised to your father to be with you, if I leave you now it will be a big disappointment to your parents and my parents too. They will wonder what happened to us after many years together."
"I will tell you something. Every place in the world is very beautiful and there are no bad places as long that you get used to it."

Sulemane was convinced that Okpara will love New York, it won't be easy for them to settle easy but with time they will eventually fall in love with the place. Especially when they will get a girl friend in that city. He encouraged Okpara. "Stop worrying and wondering. I am not here to force you to do things that you don't like."
"I pray and I hope that you are right this time. I will see how the city we will welcome us�"

Sulmane knew that Okpara was worried of crime: hijacking, robbery, prostitution, especially after seeing many violences. Cape D�Ivoire had another kind of crimes too. He believed that there are different kind of crime every where in the World. Even in Hong Kong too, if God wanted them to die they will die. There was no one who can live for eternity in this World.

They took the second plane to New York and the prince left behind hiding all the jewelleries except Okpara who kept wearing his large and very noticeable bracelet on his neck. The prince warned him. "�I have hidden all my jewelries please hide your chain that you keep on your neck. I am not scared of bandits but I don't want any one to notice that we are from a rich family."

He was living now another life different to all the glory that become boring since his children hood. I didn't consider himself a prince but a normal man like everybody. "I am not giving up to this chain."
"I don't say to throw the chain. I never throw any of mine, we will use it latter may be in some manifestations we may wear it, I don't just want to attract attention. We are not here to live a luxury life."
"I never told you what happened to my neck chain?"
"What happened to the chain?"
"My grand father has blessed it. No one may steal it; there is protection in this chain. I will keep wearing it; it is a blessing to me."

Sulemane then told Okpara to stop going to church then. Okpara and Sulemane have been going to church for years and Okpara was still believing in traditional protection! This is really very disappointing. Sulemane couldn't come to term with Okpara behavior. On top of that they had two dedicated pastors coming to their palace to teach them the words of God.

The prince was furious that Okpara did the traditional ceremony without even informing him. As Okpara informed him" We are African, when my family heard that I was leaving for another country they all gathered. My grand father took this chain and blessed it. We are African and we have to stick to our culture."
"I am not against our tradition but what I don't want is idolatry. I will never trust to something that do not talk or moves."
"Sulemane beside tradition many peoples will think that we are a band of gang."
"Gang?"
"You don't talk gang or even walk as a gang." This will come with time. "If you are not gang don't even try to act like a gang. I respect your belief but honestly I am very disappointed as a Christian and knowing that you are a Christian too."

The necklaces and the jewelry that many Africans wore were not only for pride but had many significance like the one Okpara was wearing. It has a cultural significance; it was blessed and acted as his ancestor�s spiritual protection and blessing.
People believed that the man who may rob a blessed jewelry will be cursed. They are many African who stole others people�s jewelry and were forced to returns to the owner.
It brings accidents in the family, death and even misfortune�

They arrived in New York around eight hours in the evening. They didn't know the city and took hotel as a refuge. They took a taxi and went to Sheraton hotel.
All the luxury things and VIP treatment they find in the hotel was not impressive to the prince who already saw every kind of luxury since he was a kid. He decided to experience something new to him, a life he never lived before.
They book at the room for the entire years. They left some of their money in the reception and in the safe of their room.
Sulemane took only 20 000$ more than enough for them to get a room in Harlem.
He took is friend after two weeks and went to Harlem. Okpara kept complaining. "�I am sure that you lost your mind, how can we live in a suburb were there is a smell of urine every where, broken glasses, broken bottles and very duty like this?"
Seeing many people on the street was already a blessing for those two people from the small kingdom. Sulemane had impression that everybody was rushing somewhere. The life was much faster here.
"Tell me that those who are living here are not human."
"There are human but we are from a very respectable family."

Sulemane wanted to experience something new that I never seen before. He feels very happy walking on street of New York without bodyguards and far from royal stuff. He felt like a bird that was realized from the cage. He felt like he was flying.
Okpara who didn't want to leave his friend kept complaining. "There are many good suburbs in New York; we passed many nice and clean suburbs here. Look at there people fighting and even some running there."
"That a very good scene."
Even when the royal family was in the big cities for their holiday they don't even visit the notorious suburb. They spend their entire holiday in the hotels and also visit only the rich and respected suburb.
Sulemane always see those scenes on movies and now we will witness it everyday of our life. If you are not happy you may live for your rest of our life in New York in Sheraton hotels. "I cannot leave you alone here. If something bad happen to you. I will the only one to be blamed."
"If you don't want to leave me so suffer to be with me. I am clear and my decision his finale."
The prince was very happy walking in the street of Harlem. He was so excited seeing polices cars passing on the streets, people running here and there in a shiny sun. This is dream coming true. He told his friend. "�After hunting, I will be happy living in this city for many years and my third and last big dream his to participate in a huge sport activity like Olympic doing the shootings or other things. I can feel and smell life here. Life is very fast here�"
"We cannot study in this environment."
"We will get used to the area and we will be intelligent at school."

The prince noticed that they were slow thinker and in this environment will help them to be fast thinker, by being fast thinker it will improve also their way of understanding course at the college. "I feel that I am in hell. We come for the holiday in this city we never even passed this suburb."
"Then, it was a boring holiday accompanied by my parents and the bodyguards. This is heaven to me."
"This place makes me even very angry music everywhere. How can we live in this place?"
"I know which area to live after Harlem we will move to Queen or Brooklyn."
�If you don't change your mind I will denounce the secret to Sultan and you will fetch us by force here."
Sulemane laughed:
He will hide in this millions of people and the guard we never find him. This city is home to more than ten millions people, close to fifteen millions peoples. The city alone is more than their all Cape D'Ivoire kingdom when it comes to the population. Cape D'Ivoire kingdom had only one million of people. Sultan father will have to send the all kingdom to come and search for him there. Logically it is impossible to try to search Sulemane.
He told Okpara. "Forget of trying to tell the truth to my parents. I will leave this place after completing my school and complete my dreams."

When he was talking the heard four guns shoot and people returning from the street they were. Okpara told is friend while they stopped wondering what is happening. Then Sulemane decided to continue walking "�Stop man where are you going? Don't you see people coming from where we are going, this is a very good scene." Okpara once refused to accompany him when he was going hunting adventures now Okpara is scared only of the sound of a bullet.
"Bullet do not have friend. No one is exception to bullet. Even the soldiers who live with automatic guns are scared of bullets."

Sulemane used the guns before in the hunting and was loosing the afraid of guns sounds. The hunting guns sound was more powerful to what he was hearing. He told Okpara. "Yes, scared of the sound of thousand bullets not the sound ten bullets. I forget something never and never call me prince again. Keep secret my life in Cape D�Ivoire. Any way you can escape bullet but cannot escape death if your time comes to die, you may die by disease, bullet or accident."
"How many times, you will tell me to keep secret."

He was insisting To Okpara not to forget their initially plan. No one have to find out their now past life and glory of Cape D'Ivoire kingdom.

The man saw a duty building and decided to enter that building. When they were about to enter the building they met a falling water from unknown floor making them wet. The first one to react was Okpara:
"�Look man, I don't know were this water is from?"
"May be it is a baptism water."
"No, man look now we are wet, may be it is urine."
"Urine or not urine. It just one of the challenges we have to live with for next years."
"No, let go back to Sheraton hotel."
"Forget about Sheraton or any hotel. We are here to stay; we didn't come here in a tourism visit."

They entered the building and they searched for the building caretaker. They entered his apartment and found a full of complaining tenants saying. The office was just an apartment on the first floor. Okpara look at the door of the office with many small holes like bullet holes. The wall was duty. He could see in the office big picture of the hip hop arties and movies poster. He had the impression that the wall had pornographic picture before that were removed. He saw some women's leg picture on the wall.
While watching people complaining they could hear a woman complaining:
"�The electricity was off in my apartment for two days now. I paid my rent bill in time."
Another saying. "�I don't have hot water�"
Another tenant complaining. "�winter is approaching and I have many broken glasses you promised me that you will fix them but I am tired of waiting."
Then they saw another tenant ready to fight as she was following the caretaker who was hiding next to the table. "Give me back my deposit; I want to leave this building. I am tired of poor service."
The caretaker was busy calming the tenants. "I am sorry I will fix the problem�I am aware of the situation."
He was confronted by a fed up client. "You are a liar. Every time you come with excuses�"
"I lie only once a year. I lied already this year and I won't lie again. Wait for me to lie next year."
Okpara felt like vomiting, he even been in a place like this before. Next to the office table there was a bed standing against the wall. It looks like someone was sleeping there at night.
He tried to look at what was on the caretaker offices, a book with a stamp and a pen. No computer on the table. He wondered how the caretaker didn't have a computer in America.
Still they were listening the complainant with the caretaker. "I won't leave this office without my deposit money."
"Wait for the money next month. I am not a bank and I don't keep cash money with me."
"I told you that last month they break in my flat and took my television set."
"I am not a police man to know who break into your flat."
"You must know them. I suspect you of being an accomplice too. You friends and you have stolen my television."
"Did you see me stealing your television? I have a colour television too."
"You still a criminal; I heard that you were in jail for a longtime."
The caretaker said "Prison was a boarding school. I have completed my sentence in boarding school and I won't return back to school."

Everybody was complaining talking the same time and the furious caretaker told them. "Talk one by one. I have only one heard and two hears to listen to one person at the time. I am not a God to listen to pray of many peoples at the same time."
The tenants couldn't come down as the so called caretaker insisted. "�I said and I repeat again. I am not a God to listen to the pray of many people at the same time!"
"We will strike and don't pay the rent if you don't improve the building services. "The lifts are not working for many months now. "I have to take the steps every time."
The caretaker was not intimidated by the complaint, he was used to it. "The doors are open for those who want to leave the building." The price of the rent is fair for all the challenges they meet. "The one who want a better service must increase the rent money."
"This is unprofessional manner of running the building. The must fire you from this duty of caretaker."
"They won't fire me because they don't pay me."

The caretaker salary was a free rent that I benefit here. He knew that he won't be replaced easily.
Okpara look at the man called caretaker. A man in his early fifties with a lot of bears wearing dark sunglasses with a Muslim caps on his head. He had a commanding big voice and big in his body structure.
Okpara said "�Sulemane is this man the caretaker?"
"We all arrived here the same time and we all heard peoples calling him the caretaker. That mean is a caretaker."

For Okpara he looks like a criminal who has just escaped prison. A huge man with plenty of bear and many tattoos on his body. Okpara wanted to leave this place as soon as possible. They have just arrived and they heard all the complaints possible: sometime no electricity, sometime water rupture, broken glasses and no lift. There is no computer in the called office.
He holds Sulemane and told him. "Let go."
"This is my dream building: I never live in a building without electricity, I want to gym in taking stairs and I want to experience cold water too. I won't leave this place."
Sulemane was excited to hear people complaining. He was standing there like one of the tenant. He enjoyed the scene he was watching. "I don't know what to say any more. We can get sick here�" Look how looks the building and the office of the caretaker. "A bed in the office. Duty clothes here and there all over. Uncovered bread on the table, bottles of beer under the table�"
It looks like Sulemane didn't see the beer Okpara was talking about. He look at down and saw some bottle of the beer under the caretaker office. He looks at the caretaker, it looks like he took some beer before talking to the complaining tenant. "This is a new paradise for me."
The man after an intense discussion with some tenants. He promised them to make a general meeting to address all the problems and take a collective solution.

The unsatisfied tenant left the room. Only tree men were left in the office. They were all young male in the early twenties who were friends to caretaker.
The caretaker lights his cigar and asked to the new comers. "Can I help you sir."
The prince was the man who was responding. "I am looking for a room to rent."
The caretaker looks at him and said, "Do you have money?" Sulemane was amazed by the question of the caretaker. He wanted to rent a room and the man was asking him, if he had money with him?
Before Sulemane answered the caretaker asked him another question: "How many are you?"
"We are only two."
"Where are you from? I can hear your strange English accent."
"We are from Africa."
"Oh you are from the mother land, welcome to America."
He had many available apartments here. The price of the monthly rent range between 350$ to 600$ a month. It was the cheapest price they could get in the city.
The caretaker who didn't reveal his name yet told them. "If you were not from the mother continent I could have not given you a space. Are students?"
"Yes we are students."
"So luxury for you is not important. I have a big bachelor for you for 500 $."
"I want any kind of space just to put my head on a bed and sleep."
"Don't talk about any kind of space because others flats are very expensive here."
The caretaker thought that as a student they had to find something very cheaper to accommodate their income. They few money their parents will be sending them, they have to keep money for college, foods, some drinks, transport and girl friends too.
The caretaker told them. "There are very sexy and beautiful young girls in the streets of New York. You won't resist to the temptations boy. Ask me and I will tell you. I forgot you have to pay the same amount for the deposit."

The prince was anxious to have a flat without having a look of it. he immediately. "We will do so, I am giving you 1000$ and 200$ for your cold drink."
The caretaker wondered a cold drink of 200$, as a free tip. He never had it before in his life. �A tip of 200$.� Bra T amazed.
While trying to think one of the caretakers�s friend called him aside. "Man give me 20$, my baby son don't have food."
The member of the royal family were used to give tips to all the people they met. And they forgot even when trying to hide they identity to hide that habit too.
The caretaker had many friends, most of them, street kids, homeless, prostitutes, criminals and normal people too. He was very popular in this suburb. "Wait, I will get some money from those blind men who have just arrived. Come after one hour I will give you the money you have asked."
"Where, can I go?"
"Hang around in the park and come back."
"It is too hot outside there. I heard than they will give you extract 200$ by those Africans."
"It is unprofessional to give you money from the pocket in their presence. Just go and come back later."
"I know you when I will come back, I won't find you and you will change the language. I know you man."
"Take easy, today I will make a special exception for you."
"I will be back in thirty minutes."
"Don't you trust me man."
"I trust you. It is why I am leaving the office."
He comes back and continued to the newcomers. "I am sorry for the interruption of our important issue. I am sending a cleaner to clean the flat."
He sends one of the men who were standing there telling him aside. "Go and quick arrange the room 206. I will give you some money. Take the key�"
The young man rushed in the room 206. And the caretaker continued to talk to the new comers. "�You will be living on the second floor and the room is 206. That is mean second floor room 6. Did you get me?"
"Yes, we are getting you."
"I have sent a cleaner to arrange the room for you my special guest. In thirty minutes the room will be ready."
The man who was going to clean a room was just realized from waiting trail after being suspected of shoplifting in the local super market. He was a rising criminal who was promoted from shoplifter to the next criminal stage. He saw Sulemane pulling money in his pocket. He had some five thousands USA dollar in his pocket only. The rest of the money he kept in the safer in Sheraton hotel under the advice of a receptionist there.

The young criminal minded cleaner started getting some idea. "I saw the man leaving a lot money in his pocket. Hundred and hundred US dollar." Those man are very rich "�The other one his wearing a very expensive gold chain in his neck like a hip hop singer"

He was amazed that the boy from Africa didn't even argue or hesitated to pay the rent. They paid with extra 200$. He never sees those rich men in this town.

In the apartment, office also the same time the caretaker gave the slip to the new comers. "I am very happy to see you. This is your slip. Come and see me in person for any kind of complain. I don't have any medium man. I am the only caretaker, policeman, cashier and medium man in this building. My name is brother T in short bra-T and what is your name?"
"My name is Sulemane and my friend and cousin name is Okpara."
"Nice to meet you Sulemane and Okpara. From today your part of the family. Come and see me anytime of the day even at night, I will take you in days to come to have some couple of drinks."

In the room 206. The man has finish to clean the room. He after a series of analysis he decided to hide under the bed. He was about 15 years old former street kid. "�I won't let those people with their money�I saw a packed of hundred US dollar on their pocket�"

He decided to hide so around twelve in the evening he will start his operation stealing very careful their money. But he didn't have a gun with him. His big brother had one and wanted to leave and fetch his big brother's gun. But he thought that if he leaves now, the newcomers may come and lock the door and he will regret this moment. He decided to use the big kitchen knife to terrorize them if they resist. He was sure that the new comers won't approach him once he shows them this knife. He was decided to have that money the same night tonight while their will be sleeping. The talkative man had plenty of cash in his pocket; the talkative man was Sulemane because he was the one talking while Okpara was watching.
The man was decided to get the money. "I won't let this chance pass by�I will buy my neighbor car tomorrow."

It was already six hours in the afternoon and the caretaker was anxious to have some beers and meet is friends outside the building. "�My boy went forever. I have to meet other people outside the building."
"We don't mind to leave in a duty flat. All we want is to have a place where to put our head instead of sleeping in streets."
"Man even in street you won't sleep. It is very difficult to sleep in street may be in church."
Every street, corners and parks have their owners. "They won't allow you to sleep in their places. They only allow familiar faces to sleep there."
Bra T was warning them to never think of sleeping easily in street. He had that experience of the life on street. He told them that before you sleep in any corner in the city you have to first to negotiate with the owner of the place. He was telling you that it is not easy to do so. "I have been there for many months in my early days of my life. I know the situation."
Sulemane was amazed to even learn that all the corners have is homeless owners: "I though that it was easy to sleep on street and park but I am realizing now how it is very hard now."
The upset Okpara intervene in they dialect. "I am worrying really about safety here. What can we do in case of an assault?"
"Call me; I am the reliable police man in the building and surrender."
"Are you a police man too?"
"No, but I am the police man in my area. Don't think about the police man."
The man in uniform will only arrive after the criminal have left. There are humans too, they don't want to leave their families because of coming to rescue you. They make sure that their arrived on the scene after the criminal have fled. "There is no need to rely in the police?"
Bra T was telling them sometime you may call them just for formalities. He looks at Okpara and asks him:
"Do you know why the police arrive with alarming, sirens and hooting in the streets?"
"It is to warn the other motorists that the police are going to a certain scene to avoid accidents."
"You don't know."
The prince asked him then. "What is the cause of their alarm hooting?"
"Is a warned sign telling the criminal to flee?"
Bra-T told them that those alarm hooting and sirens mean indirectly: criminal run and run, hit and run, go brother go�They are telling criminal to leave the scenes not about preventing accident or asking for priority. It is they way of saving their life. When their arrived the scene there sure that the criminal have evacuated the scene. "There is no need to have faith in the police."
"I am not telling you to under rate their work. You may keep calling them. They number is 911."
"How can we call them because we don't have a mobile phone yet?"
"Cell phone are peanut now, there are no more expensive here. I have two mobile phones here."
He had about tree cell phone on the drawer, he opened and tested one of them and give to Okpara who was very concern about safety:
"Take the one that you want for only 100$."
Okpara gave him money and the caretaker gave them the phone telling them. "�I am not here to scare you. I am the police man come and see me any time. I am at your service, I used to be a criminal too before I become a born again."
He knew how most of the gangs were operating have been a member of one of a criminal syndicate for many years. He only left them when he was arrested and spend more than 10 years in jail. But most of the gangs knew him and they respected him a lot. It is why he got a job of the caretaker in the notorious suburb because he knew most of the criminals.
He told them that they may use the mobile phone to get in contact with their families far in Africa. "I am not scared because God is with us."
He encouraged the men from Africa don't rely in movies there are a lot unreality and exaggerations about New York. It wasn't what they have seen and heard .Bra-T told them that they will give him the reason later. They will witness themselves the good of the city vibe. "We are hoping that you are telling us the truth but I doubt with the gun shots we heard on our way here."
While talking they heard a gun shot and a police cars passing in the street. The prince was happy as he rushed for a while to see what was happening in the street.
When Sulemane returned Bra-T was laughing and told them. "Gun shot, There are only part of hooting in Harlem. My brothers you will love the fast life here. There is life here."
The new comers realized that they were not having keys and Sulemane asked the keys for the apartment. "We don't have the apartment keys yet."
"I am sorry, take those keys and the other keys that my boy took will be your spare keys. You don't have to make others keys."

They took the spare key and went into their apartment and find the door open. The room was full of old and broken furniture. Broken windows, the paint of the room and the roof ready to fall on them. A leg of the bed had tree supported, the fourth one was made of brick. Okpara come up with a plan. "�Tomorrow before we look for a college, we have to buy some furniture: Television, radio, bed and other equipment."
Sulemane didn't even buy the idea to equip the apartment "Forget about new furniture. The only think we will buy is a small television. I like those bed and cup boards we find here."

Okpara knew Sulemane, but he thought that he has to take him to hospital. Sulemane for him was side minded now. He didn't tolerate to live in this apartment with those old and bad smelling furniture.
Before he finish he saw a rat passing by. "�Jesus, look a rat in America."
They thought that there is no rat in America only in Africa. When visiting this big country, living in expensive hotel, they had impression that America was even free of flies.
Sulemane enjoyed what he was saying. "I love this jungle. This is a place of my dreams�"
Okpara had the impression that Sulemane needed a medical attention: "Dreams after dreams. You really lost your mind. I will find you a doctor to look at what is happening in your mind before it is late. You will walk naked now net time and you will keep telling me about your dreams."
For Sulemane there were no bad dreams. Those who were living in that apartment were human like them not ships. This is planet earth not paradise or hell.
Okpara asked him. "You have to wonder why they other tenant want to leave this place. Ask your self why this apartment is empty?"
"They left because it was their time to leave."
Sulemane was sure that they will leave this place too when they have completed they school. But from now they had many years to live in this environment.
They charted for many hours and decided to sleep around 11 hours in the evening. Okpara was the first to sleep as his friend reminded him to pray. "�I have the impression that you are sleeping now."
"My day was too long and all the bad things that we have experienced make me more tired."
"You didn't even pray."
Sulemane was thought to pray every morning and before he sleeps. They had to thank God for keeping them alive and giving them this room. He heard when caretaker Bra-T told them that it wasn't easy to sleep even in street but God have given them a place where to put their head.

But Okpara was angry while trying to forget in the sleep this place. "Is it this place that you may thank God of giving us? We better thank Satan for making this to be our home."
"Watch your language man."
Sulemane accepted to be insulted but don't try to minimize his God. Even as a prince he knew that many peoples didn't have a place were to sleep. He knew that many people wanted to see the sun this day and weren't able to see it. "I am sorry but I am telling you what disappointment I am feeling. I will pray tomorrow."
"I won't force you to pray. Sleep like you want I am sorry for reminding you to pray�Good night Okpara, have sweet dreams and sleep tight."
"I will have hell's dreams."
"Good night Okpara."
The prince took first a novel book and started reading in their only small black they were having. The man under the bed was wondering when to resume his operation. He had the advantage to monitor their moves because he was under their bed hearing what they were talking about. "The other man is sleeping now. The other man has not started sleeping. I may immobilize the other man�Let me wait for a while. I don't know even what time is it in this dark"�Surely the other man before he sleeps he will switch off the light�"I may not be able to see where he put his pant with money?�No, I will switch on the light once I start my operation�"

The man delayed his plan of the operation. At around 12:45 in the night the prince decided to sleep. He went on his knee and started to pray:

Sulemane thanked God for giving us the opportunity to find a place where to sleep. He thanked God for the circumstance and the time for giving us some food to eat today. He thanked you for keeping them from Africa to New York making his dreams to come true. He thanked God for putting some desire in his heart and giving him opportunity and circumstances to fulfill them. "God of the God I ask you for forgiveness for all the sin we are doing: by our talking, actions, all things that we see and hear. May the blood of your son's Jesus Christ wash and clean us from our sins and make us whiter than the snow�God, I am praying you to keep us your family that we left very far: parents, sisters, brothers, cousins, our big families, friends, neighbors too, all peoples that know us."

He asked God to put his hands on their governments to lead them in implementation of policies based on God Ten Commandments. He prays for all the countries in Africa to see a true democracy and the respect of human right.

He read a Biblical verse and prayed again. "�God don't give me a lot of money because I can forget you. God don't let the poverty to take me over too because I may undermine you�"
The man under the bed was very happy because the man is praying that mean is ready to sleep."�At least the man is a Christian�He is praying now and we will sleep now�I have been hiding for a long time."
The one who will try to stop him from taking the money will stub and killed. He was ready with kitchen's knife to stub.
The prince continued his pray. "�God I put in your hands all rich and poor men. Many poor men don't have some food or clothes. God I put in your hand too many criminals who sometime commit crime because they don't have opportunities in life. They don't find job and money. I put also in your hands robbers who steal because they don't have any choice�"
The man under the bed was so touched and even wept, when he heard the last sentences:
He wanted to kill someone who has compassion for poor and robbers too. He prayed for forgiveness. "God forgive me for my bad thoughts�The man his blessing the robbers too."

He comes out of his hiding. Sulemane heard a fast move and the bed moving. He thought that it was earthquake. He was slow to open his eyes because he was in a pray concentration. Suddenly he saw a man talking straight to him. "�I am sorry good man, I wanted to kill you and rob you of your money but I forgive you because you blessed me as a robber."

The prince stopped his pray session and look at the man with a big knife talking to him.
The sleeping man wakes up and saw a man holding a big knife and quiet wondered. "This is not an angel. Angel Gabriel does not look like this man?"
Then heard the man holding a kitchen knife talking. "I sincerely and honestly ask for forgiveness �I wanted to rob at the wrong address�"
He told them that he has been hiding under the bad for many hours and he was determined to rob them or even to kill them once they resist.
He wept and encouraged Sulemane. "�Man keeps up the good work. I am so touched that you care about poor robbers like us."
The prince recognized him and asked. "Isn't you the man who supposed to clean our apartment and left us in the caretaker office?"
"Yes, it me."
He changed his mind when he reached the apartment but he didn't reveal that he initially saw Sulemane pulling money in your pant right pocked and I was attracted by the money not knowing your heart.
Sulemane told his friend Okpara. "I always tell you to pray. You don't know how God act. He has different ways of acting and saving his children."
The problem with human been is that they want God to act according their human's traced minds. Where end the human's strength and intelligence start God strength and intelligence. He insisted. "We are breaking many links and saving many peoples in the World with our few minutes prays�"
Okpara replied: "This is only a coincidence."
"Yes in the eyes of a confused man like you it is a coincidence. You must know that God used to answer Moses with a bunch of fire and today he is answering us with the circumstances that we meet everyday of our life."

The prince look at the robber who was weeping "�I have the impression that you are a Christian and we are here to help each other."
He understood that the man may be forced by circumstances of life to do something that he initially didn't want to do. The circumstances in the society have forced many people to be a criminal. Sulemane always say that all the children are angel but with all they meet in life some turn to be: doctors, engineer and some become serial killers, prostitutes.
Sulemane loved children, admired children thank you God that his arranged wife Nana was about to give him a child too. I didn't hate criminals but hate all the criminal activities you are doing. "You are right man."
"What is your name?"
The man hesitated for a while than he said �James David"
"Tell me what do you want to do or be in your life?"
"I want to be a businessman. I wanted to be a lawyer but I couldn't afford to pay the college fees and I am not so clever to qualify for scholarship."
"Alright, go home and come up with your business plan tomorrow."

Sulemane wanted to look at his plan so he will be able to figure out how much the man wanted. He was determined to save James David from the financial difficulties.
If David wanted to study, he wanted to know how much he needed for assistance. For prince he had few money left with him, about 18 500$, he was prepared to fetch more money in his safe at Sheraton hotel.
He opened the small black bag they had. It was only teeth brush there, some books, two shorts and ten thousand dollar. The other money was in the prince's pockets and Okpara pocket.
Before they sleep they changed their clothes and hang their clothes on the wall.
He gave him some money. "I am giving you five thousands dollar now. I beg you please keep secret don't tell anyone for the money I am giving you and the money I will give you in the coming days."
James was expecting to rob about two thousand dollar but was given more than twice what he thought of.
It was for the first time David was holding that kind of money on his hand. Sulemane could feel the man's hand trembling. As David was thanking him. "Thank you sir, you are really an angel. I thank you for the opportunity you are giving me. I wanted to rob you not knowing that you are willing to help me."
"See you tomorrow."
"Thank you sir, the key are on the table�"
"Thank you, I see the keys that you are talking about."

The dark angel left the apartment full of excitement. He has touch money that he never touches before. During the day the prince was visiting many charities organization during the days and giving them money in secret making sure that his identity is not found.
He vowed to spend most of his money giving to many charities organizations he has found.
He enjoyed eating in the small restaurant with his friend. But he had one worry in the next tree days.
The prince waited the man who had good plan for his future to pitch up the net day but the man never returned. He kept asking the caretaker where the cleaner James David was. The caretaker told him that he is nowhere to be found.

Sadly he heard after four days later that the man was found dead from drug overdose in his room. He spent that money buying beer and taking prostitutes of different kind in the city. He bought a huge quantity of cocaine that he never takes before and sadly he died from that overdose.
The prince was so touch and very disappointed of a man who he really wanted to help. The man didn't see further, may be he was lying to the prince of his good plans.

CHAPTER TWO: IN THAT CLUB

All the flat tenants met in extraordinary meeting to come up with solution to their daily problems under the leadership of Bra-T the care taker he was the one to open the meeting.
Out of seventy tenants, fifty six were present in the meeting. It was around seven hours in the afternoon that the apartment tenants met.
The meeting took place in the waiting room down floor; every tenant has to bring his own chair to seat. It was a big space, next to the entrance of the building.

Bra- T for is rare time was wearing a blue suit, a shirt with a tie. The residents were determined to end some of their more embarrassing situations experiencing in the building.

Bra-T started the meeting: ��I thank you for the initiative you took to come here and try to find a common solution...�
Despite their preoccupation the tenant decided to honour this meeting in coming in a large number. Bra T understood that few have not found the time to come. What is important is that they will have the reports. More that 70% of tenant were there and it was a respectable number to start our meeting.
He apologized for the poor service you are experiencing here because most of the difficulties were not depending on his capacity as only caretaker. He was not the owner of the building. He didn't have any salary. His salary was his free rent. The owner of the building has sold the building to a certain Mike who lives in Miami. The owner doesn�t even come there. He comes once in the past two years. Most of the time he sending is cousin to come and check the rent money and how many peoples are renting. The last time his cousin come it was six months ago. He understood that he is scared of the area two. He remembered that when he come for the last time he was wearing a bullet proof and was accompanied by two big men who possibly played his bodyguards. The owner does not give me any money to restore our building. He always says that the facilities are good for the mere rent money you pay. You all witness four months ago when the all building was without electricity for a month because the owner didn't pay the electricity bill for many months.
Brat T was glad that Mike latter pay the bills and apologized for the neglecting to honour the electricity bill. They have been without lift for five years now. When it come to hot water, Bra T always buy gazes to warm the water sometime I run short of money to pay the gaze supplier. When it comes to broken windows, he suggested that the tenants make an effort to give me money to try to call a window specialist to replace all the broken window. Brat T promised to find also a plumber to fix all the toilets and broken tabs in the building. It will be a long process to wait for the owner to come to our rescue. He may refuse to fix all the problems. In never care before for the building and I don't see why he may change his attitude toward us today. Concerning the security, Brat T claimed to be only the only security in this building. If I his not there he always leave the responsibility to one of my boys.
He pleaded the tenant to ask question in order: "I said last time that I am not God to listen to everybody request at the same time. I expect you to behave today. Ask question one at the time. I hope that you have understand me .We are not here to fight but we are here to find solution. I am sure that I am clear in my speech. Let make this meeting fruitful not a waste of time and energy"

For the first time in many years Bra-T was understood by the residents. The first resident to complain was a woman in his early thirties who come up with things she witness and sees: "I thank you for giving me the speech. I am happy with this initiative to meet and come up with a collective solution to our problem. Bra-T was clear in his speech."
He understood that the owner of the building do not come to witness the challenges they facing days after days. He never sees the owner of the building. He didn't even know the colour of his voice. He personally thought that Bra-T was the owner and caretaker of this building like in some buildings. He has been a resident in this building for two years. He never sees the lift working. He always sees some broken tabs all over the corridors. His concern his that they didn't have a cleaner to sweep the corridor. His second concern is the safety of the building. There were a lot of crimes in the street especially in the nights. They wanted to feel safe once we enter our building. But it is the same situation; they felt unsafe in the street and also their own building. Sometime they meet people making love in the stairs. One morning on his way to work he saw many used condoms in the building. This was not a good sign Bra-T, he was sorry to tell all the tenants the sad story.
He was very disappointed by the fact he meets many immorality in your building, Bra T have to do something. Thirdly they didn't have some fire extinguishers in the building. One apartment can get fire and spread to all the building. They mostly use gazes to cook here. Gazes stoves are very dangerous.
The caretaker replied: "I will start by answering your third part of your speech instead of calling it question because it was a long question to be called simple question."
"It was not only a question but also a suggestion."
"Thank you for the rectification, I am starting with your third point that you raised for me it is the most important point. To buy an extinguisher for each floor of the building."
Bra T suggested a contribution; every tenant has to give some money so we buy them as soon as possible. There are very important. There are four apartments who caught fire four years ago. They were lucky to get a quick response for the fire station. No one was injured in that incident. They always say that prevention is better than a cure.
Bra-T forgot the second point: "Your second point was�I don't remember any more your second point?"
"Safety."
"Yes, safety." the caretaker said "I told you that I am the only security in this building sometime I sleep too when I am sure that every thing are fine."

He told the tenant not to worry about the condom and some people they meet late in the stairs all corridors. There were prostitutes who didn�t have rooms in the streets so they bring their clients there when they notice that there is no one at the entrance door. There were not dangerous. He promised to stop them from coming there any way.

In fact those prostitutes used to make plans with Bra-T, Bra T used to give them empty apartment for their business. When they where no available apartment, he allow them to use the corners and the stairs of the building. It is how he used to make some extra bucks. He didn't have any reliable job.
"You are amazing me because we have to be very scared with prostitutes."
The tenants were scared of the prostitutes because they were associated with all the criminal activities in the city. They were also friends to criminals. There were very dangerous that you thought. The tenant felt that next time the prostitute�s clients will rob us from their jewelries and belonging in the building.
Bra-T laughed: "I got your point; I will fight them if they return to our building and concerning your first point of a cleaner."
He suggested the tenant to hire a cheap labour. Cheaper labour, especially the labour from Mexico or immigrant was very cheap. They could afford themselves to hire a cleaner from Latino America or desperate immigrant.

Okpara who was in the group with is friend told Sulemane aside: "The major point here is money, we have to give them a very good sum to try to make this building more pleasant. You may disagree with me but all the people here have noticed the bad state of the building."
The prince told Okpara: "I listen to their suggestions; I don't want people to notice that we have money. Yesterday we took some money in our safe in Sheraton hotel before we open our bank account. How much can we contribute?"
"Ten thousand dollars can be enough, we may put it in an envelope and no one can notice our move."
"Perfect let wait when their will start contributing."
The man from Africa where afraid that the caretaker may loose his mind like James David man whom we helped and end up dying from drug overdose.
They hoped that to Bra-T is mature enough beside that the money will not belong to Bra-T but belong to all the community living in the building. They loved supporting community good projects.
"I pray that Bra-T uses the money for a good cause." Sulemane whispered.
The second man to speak was a student in his early twenties:

He was happy to meet in the meeting many residents that he never meet before. He hoped this kind of meetings will take place in the near future bringing together all residents like a big family. He often meets some of the residents on streets not knowing that there are his neighbors and they were experiencing the same difficulties and challenges in the same building. He thanked the previous speaker. He touched all the major problems they were experiencing and the answer of Bra-T where satisfying to the request.
He didn't want to be very long in my speech. He decided to touch some few points left behind. First his concern is hot water; he has a problem personally to bath with cold water even when it is hot in summer. He knew that he wasn't alone who do not want to bath with cold water. He wanted if it possible to come with this stupid suggestion to try and come up with a solution to have continuously hot water.
His second suggestion his about fixing the broken windows. Not only because winter was approaching but for a better look of our building. It was sad to see in a big town like New York and in this modern era some people covering the empty spaces of the windows with peace of boxes. It was according to him like in Sao Polo where they understand that many citizens are very poor and the construction materials are very expensive. His last point is to suggest the community to see the problem of painting our building. It is scary to see the duty paint existing in the building. He concluded: "I hope really that my tree points won't be left behind. I hope that we will have those genres of meeting every time. We don't have to wait for bad news to meet again. I thank you for the attention you have given to my speech."
Bra T was in control, for the first time people were trying to listen to him and they were understandable: "I have taken note of your tree points in my agenda. All the tree points: windows, frequent gazes to warm the water and paint need money. I am suggesting you to give any thing you can afford."
Those who have fifty dollars were asked to contribute even those who may add more like hundred or five hundred dollars were welcomed with the offer. Brat T said that the building belonged to everybody. He wanted a regular contribution concerning the cleaner. He thought of thirty dollar from each tenant all the seventy apartments was good enough for the cleaner.
Another tenant added: "Don't forget that we need only the cleaner. We have to buy is tools and soap for his or her work too. I hope that in thirty dollar everything is included: tools and the salary."
"Yes, I think that it is enough. We will all try to see how much we really need later on. I mean after this meeting, I want every problem will be solved today."
Another man comes up with is resolution: "I think next time we have to stop paying the rent and take that money to fix out first the building. We haven't talk about the lift."

Everybody has just ignored that anomaly of living without a lift. Current anomaly become like a normal things. They have been living for a long time without lift. They noticed that the first and second floors were full of resident because they don't experience that problem on the lower floors. When it comes to those whom were living on fifth floor they experienced this problem. His wife was six months pregnant, she had to climb everyday the steps. To fix the lift he does not need hundreds of dollars but need thousands and thousands of dollars. He suggested not to pay the rent to the owner for one month and fix their lift.
Brat T had an answer: "It is a good suggestion. Let take one point after one point. Let finish this month all the basic problems then we will tackle next month only the lift problems. I am aware that it cost a lot money to fix the lift. We may have probably to budget for a new lift."
"That is not a bad idea too. I think that we have agreed too." Okpara whispered to his friend.
Bra T urged the resident to write a collective letter to the owner of the building and take a lawyer to back our suggestion. They wanted in two months to finish this problem of the lift.

After tree hours of the meeting they decided to put their contribution in a basket well arranged by Bra T. "I think we have touched some point. I want to ask for your contribution. Those who do not have money may try to cover up latter �We are in need of money�Feel free to contribute."

Bra T decided to give a neutral am to count the total amount at the end of meeting. He wanted a neutral am in the group to count money so every body may have the picture of our disposable money. Bra T arranged empty envelopes, reserved for the contribution.

Many people took the envelopes to put money at the end of the contribution, they gave money to a woman who was in his fifties years to count the money while everybody was watching.
They were surprise to see a big envelope and they open the envelope full of 100 notes US dollars.
They all started talking about the envelope and the money: "I cannot believe this sum of money in Harlem�Cash money?"
"Who is the one who had given this money? He must live in mansion not in Harlem."
"Who can give a lot of money in a middle of the month while we are all waiting for the end of the month to earn peanut?"
Many people thought that they were fake 100$ note. They didn't appreciate this act and they were ready to call the police to arrest the perpetrator.
Bra T asked: "Who know how to detect false dollar and help us to detect the note before we proceed?"
"I know very well the fake note."
The man who called himself the dollar expects went to check the money. He took different notes and checks to the light, he even rub some note and amazingly he respond: "There are real notes."

No man can check better the dollar as American citizens. The man who checks used to work for a bank before being retrenched. He was proud to an American and knows better the dollars. What is true the criminals have improved in making fake note?

He took the notes, checked many notes and he said: "There are real dollars."
Five people checked the notes and all come with a common answer: "Real US 100 notes"
They all wanted to know who the good man who had given the money is.
No one claimed the responsibility: "We are talking to peoples and human not animal or wall that cannot talk or listen�We want to know who really helped us with this kind of money?"
No response:
"This amazing" one tenant complained "how someone can contribute with a lot money and do not want to be known?"
This was very mysterious. They never see a man who do not want to be praised or being thanks. The two African were quiet like if they were not hearing the peoples plead.

After thirty minutes Bra T angrily said: "We are not cannibals to eat rich man �Please just tell us who you are? How much is the total amount of this mysterious envelope?"
The woman counted the money and she responded:
The envelope alone gives us ten thousands cash US dollars. The question was who can walk with plenty of money in Harlem?
"This is really amazing. Please keep counting the rest of money we will found soon or latter the man who is responsible of this action and don't want to be named."
The count the total of other envelopes the total was 4645$ dollars. The wanted to reach a total of 5000$, putting aside the 10 000$.
One of the flat tenants told the other residents: "The amount is good. Let reach 5000$, this can be reachable."

Only 355$ out of more than fifty residents. They were trying to fix the building for the sake and safety of every resident. They decided to put their last cents to reach 5000$ plus the 10000$ that the rich man who still unanimous we will have 15 000$.
Now the envelope were not circulating, tenants gave their 10$, 5$ �Sulemane gave 100$ and his friend Okpara add 50$. They quickly reached the amount they targeted of 15 000$ in less than two minutes.
The caretaker thank the resident: "I have been waiting for this moment for a long time. I am happy that we all agreed to contribute. I thank you for giving your hard earning money to see the building much safer and a better place to live. I took note of all the requirements."

Bra T was decided the next day to take note of the missing thing and buy. He wanted to avoid unnecessary spent. He decided to work: paint together with his boys to avoid expensive contractors and labour. He knew how to do many of the works required. I have done a variety of jobs when I was young and energetic
He thanked also the unanimous rich who have contributed with money to fix our building. He didn't call it his building simply because he wasn't the only one who lives in this building. It was their building and he wanted the involvement of each and everybody who lives in.

Everybody has the idea of the total amount of money put in disposition for the renovating of their building. He promised to record all the spending for the tenant's purpose. Everybody had the right to know how Bra T spent the money. Every one who has a suggestion was ask to see Brat T in office room. Any one who knows also how to plumb was asked to come and help Bra T.

Everybody left the building smiling. This was a way forward for the community leaving in the building. Everybody question was: "Who is the mysterious man who had given ten thousand US dollar and why he doesn't want to be notified�Why a rich man can live in this environment?"

Bra T took the money and went with it in his room. He wasn't expecting to have this king of money in this single tenant meeting.
The man who received the money got many ideas running in his head: "15 000$ cash money is a lot money."
He decided to try to spend little money to renovate the building and keep extra two thousand dollar. He thought that if he buys cheap stuff he may even keep aside plenty of money. He wanted to please the residents, if he doesn�t they will attack him.

After two hours of sleepless night another idea run into his mind:
�I may even take the all money and relocate in Washington where my parents are. After all USA is a very big country they won't arrest me�

He wanted to be careful because hundreds of people were watching him. If it was individual money it could have been easily relocate without being finding. I swore not to return to cell jail again. He was already fifty two years old and won't afford to spend again many years in jail.

The man spends all night writing down how to spend money and keep some money too in his pocket.
While he was about to finish his plan an idea come up in his mind: "I saw how I can act tomorrow, Take half of the money and open a she been tavern. No one will know what I will be doing and the money generated in the business, I will refund the money in less than a month. I will concentrate on buying paint"

The following day, Bra-T did like he thought buying some paint taking young boys to paint the building corridors. The rest of the money he open a small nightclub two street away from the building with two associates.
He met two guys and they open a nightclub as associate and Bra-T was the manager associate of the club due to his popularity and his past gangsterism to prevent robbers from stealing the nightclub. At start no one complained because they saw people putting the paint on the building walls. The quantity of the paint was not even enough for half of the building.
Before the resident realizes his fate, he was busy running his small club.
Bra -T did his first mistake as he wanted to be known as the boss at the club. The club business was running doing fine at the beginning. The man was more and rarer in his room that he uses to be in the building office leaving responsibility to various boys.
After two weeks the residents saw the painting of the building stopping. He kept promising that the paint and the renovating of the building will resume soon. He had bought a large quantity of paint and windows that are on their way to New York.
The same time the new of his club started spreading in the building. Four residents who come to see him at his office didn't find him and were wondering what was going on: "Bra-T is hard to find those days. He used to be in office but now he only comes for five minutes"
"He has changed a lot" one tenant has noticed "He seems to be busy every time you meet him he always on the rush. I think that he has a job somewhere else"
"I heard that he may run a club business." Another tenant said.
"Where he got the money to run this kind of business?"
People refused to be suspicious, Bra T was a man too, and probably he got a loan or a connection somewhere. I think that he is not the owner of the club. He is only a club manager. He has a commanding look and the voice. That is good enough to get this kind of job. He is also very popular in Harlem and he will attract many customers too.

Some doubt that Bra-T he was a manager only in that club, he was probably an associate. All those years he wasn't a club manager but he becomes manager after the tenant contribution. They suspected that he might have misused the community money. He stop painting the wall, we never saw even a single window replaced at one of apartment. "I don't know who allow him to keep the money?"
"He is the one who collects the money of the rent and is the only man qualified to keep the renovating money."
"Let find out about the club he managed. Let be patient let stop rushing in conclusion he may be right and we will be humiliate once he proves us wrong."
People who trusted him had doubt now realizing they mistake to allow the former criminal to handle the money. They were sure that Bra-T will never change. They always say that the one who taste beer will drink again. Bra-T was always a liar and he will never change in a day. He was already in his fifties years, if he had to change, he could have change in his twenties years not now.

"I will challenge him if he misused the money." one tenant swore "The man who have put ten thousand dollars will be very disappointed if the money his misuses."
Some wanted to call a follow up meeting after for the investigation of the community spending money. They were all witness of the contribution. They all contributed with the few money they had and they had the right to know how the money is used.

"I have a strong feeling that Bra-T has invested the money in other business."
"How can he do that, he always hold a big amount of money from the rent. It is sad how people can change overnight."
The rent money was not renovating money. There were two things very different. The rent money goes straight to building owner bank account. Some of the residents goes themselves and put the money in the owner account number and shows Bra-T the bank slip. They all knew the owner account number. Bra T hardly even touches ten thousand dollar rent money on his hand. When now we talk about renovating money. We have given him the full responsibility to buy material and manage the money.
"We did a big mistake in trusting him." another tenant regretted. "Let do our separate investigation and we will see how he will escape the truth?"

Bra-T business was prospering at the expense of surrounding nightclubs. The two rival bosses (owners of others night clubs) met to come up with a solution to attract customers who went to experience the new club own by Bra-T: "Bra-T has put me in a big trouble. Most of the customers and many prostitutes who used to attract customers have gone to join the new club."
"Bra-T won�t survive in this business. We saw many people coming and go in this business. He has to find us in this business and he will leave us in this business."
Many people have come and were now gone in this business but there are very different to Bra-T. First Bra-T is very popular. All the people know him and secondly he has come with a very good strategy putting Televisions on his night club. They decided to stop him, they used to have easily 100 customers a day and the triple in the weekend but now they don't even reach 100 customers in the weekend.

Everybody seems to be attracted by Bra-T. They suspected that his name and his looks have to do with attracting the customers. Night club was a very difficult business to manage. You have to buy beer every time. Make sure that you have the right stock and in large quantity. You have to stop the fighting of drank men everyday of your life. Sometime you have to appear in court to tell your sides of stories when there are shooting and injuries.

It was true that peoples are always attracted by a new business or products. They worries or their personal worry is that those customers who left them may not return. They realized that customers are attracting in the club that are always full. Their friend who spied Bra T club said saying that they are more than two hundred customers in the clubs. All the gangs and prostitutes are enjoying Bra-T club. It looks like they are there to stay.

They decided to take action before it is too late. They didn't have any job and won't get any job because they were not highly educated to search for an alternative occupation. Those customers were their customers they have to return to our clubs. This job is to me was their father and mother in short this job was my parent because it gives me money. It give of money they were making a living. "How can we stop him?"
"Let hire some criminal to disturb his business. He will eventually close the club and the customers will run away. Customers like a safer place."
"Let do that, I know a group of criminal who may terrorize him and the customers."
"Don't you think that he is having some gang who may protect him?"

The point was that when the customers will notice the shootings will never return to that club again. There were they customers who have to return home. Home was their clubs, they used to be rival now we are friends, and they shared many stories together. Bra-T has to return to what is doing best: taking care of that duty building. "Let hire some gang to kill him."
"Killing him is not the solution to our problem." one club owner argued "If we kill him the police will quickly suspect us of doing a plot. They will have all the proof to arrest us."
"Okay let disturb his business and win back our customers."

The timing of opening the club for Bra T wasn't good. He opened the club in an area where two clubs existed before without considering the other's business, he ignored the others and opened in the same environment the club.

Bra-T had hired some boys to play the security in the fast growing night club. One of the security in the club was a Chinese. The reason of hiring him was to scare some naughty peoples. They believed that he was Bruce Lee cousin and expect in art martial.

Bra-T even forgot to repay the money he took for the building renovation. The two night club owner hired a group of five gun men to go and disturb Bra-T club.
The other two Bra-T associate in the club were unknown. The gang had received 500$ in advance for the operation.
They meet before taking their car to Bra-T, club: "We hired to disturb the Bra-T club activity."
"We have to go and shoot in the club, the customers will run."
"Tell me if we shoot in the air will waste the bullets. The bullets must give us money."
They thought that spreading bullet in the group of people may bring them in problems. Bra-T was very popular and has many gangs friend. This could have been an eruption of a war. They didn't want to get in more trouble with other gangs groups.

They decided to do what they know best. Hit and run, get in and in less than five minutes take the money. They one who will try to stop them will be killed. The unlucky customers will be hit by bullets. "I won't risk my life for five hundred dollars that we are sharing between five men."
"Let go early in the club before the arrival of many gun men."
"They men who hired us think that we are stupid going to a place where there is money, shooting leaving the money behind."
"Let do what we do best: hit and run."
Bra-T to scare some criminal even hired a Chinese man at the door. One of a criminal reminded his friends: "What can we do if the Chinese bouncer catches us?"
They were very scared of the Chinese bouncer. They believed that he may kick them with some karate kicks.
The robbers were more worried about the Chinese man Bra T hired at the entrance door that all the people in the club. They thought that he will kick them like they see Chinese doing Karate in the movie.
"There is no exception with bullet." one gang said "We will shoot him like a chicken."
"For money we live and for money we die."
"Yes for dollar we live and for dollar we die."

They decide to rob the club just before eight hours in the night while many Bra-T�s friend were still in their homes and many customers were arriving.
The gangs entered the busy nightclub like if they were customers. Then they studied the movements of the club personals. They noticed that Bra-T was hiding the money in the back room. They also noticed that other personals were not armed.
While all the club personnel were busy preparing the stock, setting chairs and arrangement of another long hour activities in the club. Unexpected, they heard someone asking for money: "Money, money gives us money or I fuck your head of with bullet."
When people tried to look at Bra-T they saw a gun man holding him and pointed a gun in his head while Bra-T was trying to explain: "Don't try to do this to me, I am one of you."
"I said, I want the fucked money or I shoot."
"Please let me give you one thousand dollars."
"Give all the fucked money or we kill you."
Then one of the gang saw that Bra-T was resisting shot in the air twice.
Then Bra-T realized that those bandits were serious. He took the man were he was hiding money and the group runs off with an amount of many days: twenty thousand dollar.

The robber took also with them the Chinese bouncer.
The club activity was disturbed by twenty minutes, few customers who were there fled the place and some returned to know really what have happened?
The other guns men who were friend to Bra-T group arrived latter to try to catch other robbers: "Bra-T, tell us were those men had gone? Which direction do they took?"
"I don't know, where were you when those bandits where operating?"
"We were on our way here."
"I don't know those gangs. They were so serious, shooting� I don't know if they injured any of the customers."
"Can you identify some of them?"
"It is difficult as there are many peoples here drinking. The man who held me with a gun from the back. And the others were all over me"

When they were trying to find the identity of the robber the police, reporters and emergency personals arrived at the club. The two other associates arrived on the scene after Bra-T called them. The other associate chatted between them after hearing the robbing story: "How the robbers may come and steal from Bra-T a former robber who has been in jail for many years?"
"Bra-T has invented this story to try to hide the truth he must be involved in the robbery." one associate said. "He is fooling us"
"How the robbers may come and not kill any one? Where were Bra-T friends when the robbed our nightclub?"
"I don't believe in Bra-T invented story, he has stolen our money."
"This is a comedy."
"We have to prevent future episode of comedies, I don't have a sense of humour to laugh to his acting. Why he didn't keep the money in the bank?"

The two associate who have put a lot of money in the business more than Bra-T, called Bra -T: "Bra-T we are not buying your story."
"What?"
"We are not buying your story."
"Ask some customers who were here."

He explained how they put the gun on his head and he resisted before he heard two guns shot and gave them money. He tried to negotiate with the robbers to give them one thousand dollar but they turn down my offer.

His two associates laughed when the man who was close to death told them the story: "You are acting .You know your friends, you have acted to have some witness to blind us"
"How can I do that? I am the one who works day and night to have money and while you sleep in your homes"
"You have said all."
The associates interpret that Brat had decided to take the all money because you work hard to run the club. It was Bra T who approached them. He was the one who come to see them with the business proposal, they didn't look for him. They have put more money than him, one has put twenty thousands dollar to buy the equipment: chairs, tables�and rent. The other man put fifteen thousand dollar in music equipment and beer and put his license to operate the night club. He only contributed with eight thousand dollars for beers.

Bra T begged is associate while the police where busy taking the formalities and the journalist were taking pictures of the incident and tried to interview some eye witness: "I am aware of that �I decided to open this business to find a way to make money. I took the renovating money to contribute in this business."
"I am sorry; we don't have time to waste here."

The associates wanted to tell you something that the business was very successful. But they were not prepare to work with him and accept to loose their investment. Business was always a risk; they were prepared to loose or win. They have accepted the lost and they were not prepared to work with you any more. They advised him to try to find other people to work with. They were not interested in this business any more.
The man who had the license said: "This club was running with my license. Look for your own license too."
Bra T begged them for minutes while they weren't ready to consider they decision: "Please, listen to me I will try and search for those criminals."
"We are not interested in the out come of the case."
"Please man, I swear to God, my mother and father that I don't have any thing to do with the robbery."
"We are coming tomorrow to fetch all our materials"

The robbers took the Chinese bouncer guard in a park: "Man teach us Karate."
"I don't much about karate." The bouncer was still under the shock. He feared for his life he didn't know what this group will do to him in the dark park and there is was no one to help him. He was seeing people with they gun ready to kill him. Since they put a gun in his head when they took him to the club, they haven't given him even a space to breath. One of them had a gun pointed to his head. Any move could let the bullet in his head. He was still traumatized.
"Fuck you. You are the Chinese that we see in Bruce Lee and Jacky Chan movies." One gang urged the man captured to do something.
"We look alike but I am not an actor."
"Come on man don't let us talk with the bullets. Come now teach us Karate."
"I don't know the art martial."
"Teach us what you know."
"I don't know anything brother."
"We will kill you for refusing to show us karate. Do you think that the secret of your karate you inherited from your ancestor belong to Chinese only?"
"In China all the peoples do not know karate."
"You are lying. We heard that karate is your basketball, soccer ball, baseball, football, ice hockey�Everybody knows karate. Even an eight years old girl can beat our black belt master here."
"It is not true men."
"Man, we are running short of time please teach us karate or kung fu."

The saw the Chinese man frighten and they talk between them: "Let kill him for refusing to teach us karate."
"Even if he knows karate he can teach us now, He is very scared look at him."
"I want to know also Karate. I cannot fight if there is no gun."
"Let go and share this money."
"He is Bruce Lee cousin look at his face and body."
"I am killing this fucken Chinese man."
"Leave him; we did a clean operation without killing anyone. Let avoid blood any way tomorrow is Sunday. I have to go to church tomorrow and thank God for the successful operation."
The robbers decided to take the money with them. They felt that the people who hired them insulted them in giving them little money while they had plenty of money.

They told the Chinese man: "Man Go and eat a white chicken for escaping death. Run and don't look back."
They look at the Chinese running then they fire two gun shot in the air. They drive away forgetting even to see the people who hired them. What they wanted was money and they got what they wanted much more to what they were promised.

The residents were growing impatience. They were now irritated, the renovation was taking long and the man in charge of the building has become to busy to see.
At his building half of the tenants were informed of what have happened in the club last night. The new paper wrote about the unfortunate incident of that promising popular club..
It was Sunday.
A group of twelve tenants met before taking some action against Bra-T: "We did a big mistake giving the responsibility of renovating the building in Bra-T hands."
"He has missed up our money."
"Since we gave me money, he never renews any thing. He spend may be two thousand dollars to buy few paints and the building still look the same."
"He never hired the cleaner that he promised us."
"He has invested the money in his club and now he has lost all his investment."
"I don't care about his business lost. I want to see the building renovated."
"We will take him in justice; he must pay back our money."
"I am not paying the rent money this month unless we see the building renovated."

Bra-T could feel the heat: closing of the business money to pay the employees he hired and on top of that the money he owes the building.
He lighted cigarette after cigarette to try to find a quick solution to many problems he has. He drank many beers in the club to try to find peace.
He was wondering: "How I will face the world now? What can I tell to many residents in my building. Where can I go to escape all the tenants?"

This really was the end of the world for the caretaker. If he tells to people that he lost the money or the money has been stolen no one will accept his excuse. Satan has lied to him to come up with this club business. He can not operate the club because his associates have taken his license. Who can help him? His old car may cost only tree thousand five hundreds dollar only.
He tried to calculate the amount of money he need to finish his problems and find out that he need 16 000$.
Bra-T kept wondering how to enter his room while the residents won't be ready for excuses. He left the club around tree in the morning telling the personnel: "I am not feeling very well take all the money we have made today and pay yourself. The outstanding amount, I will pay you latter. The club will be closest and I will call you latter if the club has to reopen!"
"Bra-T, the business is doing so well why do you want to close down the club."
Just because they stole money early that day. The personal thought that they will get back the lost money. They thought of getting a permanents armed security to avoid the robbery in future. They were happy of getting a job now after two weeks only Bra T wanted to close down the club. They were not aware that Bra T was associated and didn't have a license to sell beer.
Bra T responded: "I am not able to respond you. Tomorrow the owners of the chairs and music system are coming to collect their material. It is impossible to run a club without music, chairs and even fridge because the fridge is going too�I want afford even to pay the rent �I am sorry."
"What wrong Bra-T? Why are you doing this to us?"
He wishes he could respond them but from that time he couldn't. He even try to drink many beers to forget for a moment what he was going through but it seems it was impossible to forgetting his misery. "We will run this club without music and chairs."
"Let me go please and we will see tomorrow." Bra T didn't know what to do as he needed time alone to think alone. "Michael be the manager for the rest of the night, you will close the club and leave with the club's keys make sure to be here around ten hours in the morning to let the owner of the equipment to fetch their stuff .You know very well my associates."
"Yes, Bra-T I know your associates."
It was not only Bra T who was hit by this lost, also the newly hired waiters who were sure to have a job and made plans with the money they were expecting to earn to do something in life. Bra T who had just a good intension to fructify money and repay the self taken loan for the building renovation has lost everything. He remember someone telling him: �If you want everything you will loose everything"
The man left the club leaving his employees wondering what is going on. He decides to enter his room around this time because he was sure that at this time all the residents are sleeping.

He was waked up by the knock of four residents who wanted to know what have happen to the renovating money. He didn't respond to the knock playing the hiding. They told him: "Bra-T, we know that you are in there"
"Bra-T, wake up we want to ask some question."
"Bra-T, we know what happened at your club yesterday that is not our business please tell us what happen to the renovating money?"
"Bra-T we will force the open the door."
One of the resident started forcing the door when the other resident advised him not to force the door:
"This is unlawful to force the door." one tenant warned him.
"Bra-T is hiding inside." He insisted.
"Let go and come back. We won't hide forever." one tenant suggested.
"We don't have to give him a lot of time he may run and relocate in another city. A criminal mind will never change.'
"However, we don't have the right to force to open the door only police have the right to do so."
Bra-T ignored the call. He decides to come up with an executive decision:

Bra T didn't want to flee New York. He loved the city, which could help me to repay the building renovating money. They have been waiting for two weeks now the renovating process. What can he say now?

As a breath of relative he got an idea.
He got an idea. When the residents contributed the renovating money someone have given ten thousand dollars. That is mean there is a rich in the building who do not want to be know may have plenty of money if he is prepared to waste ten thousand dollars. He has to find him and ask him to borrow him even five thousand dollars. Who is that man? There is no one here in Harlem who can have this amount of money. He thought after analyzes, he will easily find him.

He thought for many minutes without identifying the man: "My only hope is in that man. He can save me from this hell situation I am into. The man who can have this kind of money may be new in this building. I never see someone giving to the community this kind of money."
When he was busy identifying the rich man he heard a knock again at his door: "Bra-T, we are waiting for you here."
"Bra-T, we know that you are in there."
"Bra-T, you won't escape. Wake up man."
"Bra-T, we know that you are hearing us. Come here we want to talk."
"Bra-T we have the newspapers here come and we will show you the paper."
The knocking resident charted: "Let go and we will back."
"Bra-T may escape our building."
"He is not going no where he will return once he goes out. If he is not here we may see him on his club."
"Bra-T will always be found by the community. All our eyes are on him."
"I will return back after few minutes. Let say after thirty minutes to hear his excuse."
They wanted to take the renovating money and give to someone else. This was a black Sunday for the caretaker of the building.

Bra-T decided to think once again. He was hoping of sleeping a little bit and wake up and thinks but with all those people knocking at the door of his room he didn't have a chance to catch any sleep. With all the drama happened early too, he had no chance to sleep. He was eventually too tired and didn't know what to do. "Who is the man who can help me now?" Bra T wondered " The man his new in this area"
He realized that the men from Africa where knew. Yes the men from Africa paid the rent and the deposit cash one thousand dollars and gave me 200$ for a drink. No one can you give you this kind of money.

The James David comes into his mind as he was trying to evaluate all the event that happen in his life those day.
When the James David was sent to clean their room disappeared before being find dead form cocaine overdose. The Africans asked him many time where was the cleaner? He suspects that David was given money for the job he did. The boy couldn't get money to buy a huge quantity of cocaine. The boy never returns to ask for the little money Bra T promised him. He got plenty of money and forgetting even the money I promised him. When we wanted to reach 5 000$ to add to 10 000$ they had given us. He saw them saw them putting some adding notes of dollars. I have the answer. No one can walk with 10 000$ in Harlem.
He decided to see them and ask them money from the community. They don't want to be noticed as rich men.
He said to himself: "If I try to ask them they will deny that they are wealthy. I have to go to them confirm that their have money and beg them�The man called Okpara was concern a lot about safety that mean they have money."

Bra-T went to buy a newspaper to back his demand. He knew that the event will be featuring in the new paper as many reporters were on the scene of the crime. Then he went to the apartment 206 to ask for help. He was lucky this time to meet the newcomers who were on their way out from the church. They had talked with other people there to help them to identify a college where to study.
The African saw a desperate Bra-T, bending his knees at their entrance's door with a newspaper on his hand. He had a time to rush before he met those residents who wanted him badly. "Please help me."
The new comers saw the man after they opened the door entering they room before they authorization like if he was running away from a man chasing him outside. "Which kind of help do you need?" Okpara asked.
"Money."
"How much?" Sulemane asked.
"Even five thousands dollars. I don't ask for money please borrow me some money. I am in big trouble; I took some money from the renovating account and opened a night club."

Everything was going smoothly until yesterday when Bra T I was robbed of twenty thousand US dollars. He shows them the newspaper. The prince and his friend were amazed that the man who claimed to be a policeman and security for the tenant was robbed too.
Bra T was insisting while Okpara and Sulemane where reading the story entitle "Another night club hit in Harlem". They were amazed to see the picture in the newspaper of a irritated caretaker and the small interview to the journalist. Bra T was insisted: "Look in the new paper my sad story. Now here the residents want to see the renovating process continuing."
The two men read the newspapers. They were shocked and compensate to his misery but the big question on Sulemane mind was how did Bra-T knows that they had money while he was hiding to be a rich man?
He asked Bra-T: "Who send you to us to ask for help there are many residents in this building?"
It was a shock to the prince who didn't want to be identified as a rich man or a prince. He started loving the life in this part of the world.
"I guest from my analysis." Bra T said. "No one never give 10 000$ to the community. The one who could have done so may be new and you are the newest tenants in this building."
Sulemane was already disappointed there was no way this man could hide his identity. The man who learnt to give money every time and every where he was to people surrounding him. In Cape D'Ivoire they used to give to anyone tips once they met them. the royal family's job was to be involved in all the charities and communities work.
"I cannot believe it." Sulemane regretted at the relieve of Okpara.
"Please help me, I will hide that you are a rich men, I will keep secret."
"This is not what I wanted." The prince was worried.
"I am sorry please help me." Bra T begged "The newspaper is my witness."
"Wait for a minute."

Okpara took his friend aside and chatted: "This is not what I wanted." Sulemane told his friend.
"Even if we hide people will always find the truth." Okpara warned him.
"I am not happy to be suspected as a rich man." the prince regretted "They didn't have to suspect us."
"The story is true" Okpara acknowledged "but I think that you have to call the agency to come and renovate the building. Don't try and give him cash money he will end up killing himself like the dark angel James who died from overdose"
"It painful for me to see a big man begging for money." the prince said.

They decided to go back in their room to Sheraton hotel for a while. Sulemane initial plan didn't work and Okpara was relieve that they were about to leave this place they were not secured anymore. They had to avoid to be suspected of having money by others tenants. This was a big sign next time they will be visited by criminals.

Bra T standing at the door could see the young Africans chatting amount themselves. He read their face and was sure that he knocked at the right door. That 200$ tip help him a lot to find the rich men.

They had a reserved room for one year in the luxury Sheraton hotel.
Bra-T asked their final decision: "Please men help me. What do you say."
Sulemane answered: "Don't worry; we will take charge of the building renovating. We won't give you money. Go and look for a professional constructor."
"Thank you boss." Bra T thanked them "What about the club?"
Sulemane who was holding his Bible look at Bra T strangely. He didn't want to hurt no one but this time he decided to tell him what he feels about that business: "I am sorry, I am a devoted Christian, I don't encourage night club businesses what I am doing I think It is good enough."
"Thank you boss" Bra T prays have been answered "I am going to fetch the contractor."

Then he realized that letting Bra T looking for a professional contractors won't help. He told him after changing his mind:
"Look" Sulemane said " we have to search for a college tomorrow and we will find a contractor from a yellow page go and have a rest you look exhausted today".
"I cannot sleep in my room." Bra T confessed "Resident are still knocking at my door each and every time, I try to close my eyes."
"Then sleep here."
"That excellent, I will take the opportunity to wait for you."

Okpara rushed and took the black bag their entered with the building. They left behind even the night clothes, their two short hanging in the room.
They tried hard to hide their identity but their fails. They had to polish their technique. The man who supposed to help Sulemane in the hiding of the identity wasn't please to live in the notorious suburb. He was left alone trying hard.

On the stairs Sulemane couldn't believe while Bra T was happy to have found a saviour.
The newcomers didn't want to tell him that they are not returning any more in the building. Sulemane kept complaining of the discovery of their money: "I cannot believe how in less than two month in this building they are suspecting us of giving ten thousand dollar only. This is not a good sign knocking down my dream of living in Harlem for years."
Sulemane loved this simple life, walking to the shop, without any bodyguard hanging around in the city. Cooking for himself and buying take away at the corners. The life he was dreaming of was hit. He didn't want to return to people who will take him as a rich man. He was tired of all the glory life since his childhood. He wanted something different.
Okpara, him was against this simple life. He was more concern of his safety and didn't want to be in a risky environment and said: "May be God wanted to prevent us from an incident."
"I won't even ask your point of view because I know that you are happy leaving Harlem. Congratulation your pray have been answered."
"I am happy to leave Harlem it was so dangerous for people of our caliber." the prince friend confessed.
"I hate what you are saying."

They were not different to other people who are leaving in Harlem or any part of the World. They were only lucky to be born in a wealthy family. They didn't have to be proud of it because they didn't compete to win it. He dreamed of a simple life far form any attention. In Cape D�Ivoire they used to walk with a group of bodyguards and personals and Sulemane felt very limited. They couldn't enjoy their freedom. Here they were about to enjoy the freedom of being human. They were walking like everybody without any distinction.
Many people didn't want to live in Harlem or others notorious suburb but many were forced to live in Harlem.
Okpara had another suggestion: "We have a choice to live in a middle class suburb not a bottom one."
"I don't believe in classes: poor area and rich area. I do what please me."
"Let talk about other things now."
"Your are running away from the truth."
"Let concentrate now on colleges. We have almost two month in this big city without getting any college."
There were many schools in New York and they were convinced that they will find a suitable college. They didn't' want to study in different colleague they have been together for all those years in the same classrooms, now the difference is that they will study different option but wanted to be in the same institution. They wanted to attend a very good and well reputed institution to add more value on their qualifications. "That correct, we want to study and we have to choose a good college."
"To find a good college it takes more time. We don't have to rush. I won't accept to change college like we change clothes. Good thing comes to those who wait."

Monday the African called a contractor who went to have a look of the building and met Bra-T with all the slips. To renovate everything include the lift he asked 220 000$. He was surprised to be paid on spot. He had more than thirty employees. It was not a superficial renovation as the tenant wanted but it was a professional renovation, where things have to be renovated from the scratch.
This was the greatest relive that Bra-T got but he was still not satisfied. First the men who have saved him from trouble were not returning then he wanted to resume the night club activities. He was still wondering: "My friends from Africa are not returning�May be something bad have happened to them�I don't think that any bad thing bad have happened to them."
Bra T wondered if something bad has happened to them it won't hit to both of them the same time. The contractor comes here that is means they were some where in the city. He decided to search for them and find them. He wasn't satisfied he wanted to get the money to re lunch his nightclub business.
Everybody was respecting Bra T lately as the club manager. He was sure that they will help him with the capital to start my business.

After some days he got a new plan. He decided with the mind of the building owner and the residents to get money from the building renovation. After talking with the contractor manager, he got an idea. The total amount his 220 000$ and he wasted 15000$. Bra T didn't want to reveal the names of the African donator. He wanted to take the balance of 205 000$ in claiming that it him who has arranged to fix the building.
This amount was good enough to have his own tavern, night club and apply for the license and buy equipment.
To clean his image he decided to call an extraordinary meeting with the tenants.

He wrote some notices of Saturday extra ordinary meeting and put on every floor and downstairs late in the night while resident were sleeping. He kept living in the room 206 waiting for the rich young men.
The contractor very professional arrived with his employer early in the morning starting the renovation. Two employees were busy fixing the lift that had been inactive for many years. The lift was so dusty they were busy cleaning first the engine of the lift before even thinking of repairing it. The other workers were busy replacing the windows on the ground floors and the other were busy painting with good quality paint the building.

The angry residents were amazed to see the special notice calling for the special meeting in the evening. Then they were amazed to see Tuesday the contractors workers well dressed and the contractors� cars and trucks outside the building.

Many who saw the renovation's scene on their way to work were wondering: "What is happening?"
"I don't know" the tenant started complaining again "may be the building has been sold."
That wasn't good news for the tenants the price of the rent will raise and we won't afford to pay that money. Or may be they will be asked to leave the building.
"Definitely" some tenant suspected "If the building his sold they have to let us know in time and give us a free month for stay."
They knew that they won't afford to find a cheaper rent like in this big city. It wasn't easy to get available apartment in the big city of New York. Especially cheaper place are hard to find here in New York.

All the week, the resident kept wondering what was going on in the building. Many people who searched Bra T head after suspecting him of mismanaging the community money, where searching for him to tell them what was going on in the building? The professional contractors fixing every thing.

He was no where to be seen. His room was still close while he was in the room 206. Bra T decided to hide for a while to punish those who thought that he has stole the community money.

Many people were so unhappy of seeing professional contractors. They were all worried of the fixing of the building rather than celebrating. The wonder was clear they were scared to pay more money for the rent. They were so convinced that the building has been sold.

They all come for the meeting to hear what is really going on. The meeting was set to start at half past seven in Saturday the evening. Bra-T instead of coming first arrived the last at the meeting thirty minutes later. Wearing his best suit reserved for special occasion. A black suit with dark sunglasses in night. He entered the public place with a cigar as many women complained: "You don't have to smoke in the public place man."
"I am sorry for smoking here." Bra T apologized but still wanted to finish the cigar.
He slowly throw the cigar and with his black shoes he extend the cigarette fire while tenant where watching him like in a show.

All the resident where in the meeting even those who supposed to work night shift decided to absent on they work to witness in person the sad news. Other complained of his late arrival: "We were here since half seven hours and you arriving thirty minutes later."
Bra-T was so calm and that upset many worrying residents. He talked with his usual big voice and now more relax than ever rather than an upset man .He was so in control: "I was busy with very few formalities. I am sorry for the slight late arrival."
"We are very nervous and upset." one tenant started with a complain "We want to know what is happening?"
Bra T moved his chair backward. With proud he asked the resident: "You asked for the renovation of our, my building now that you have seen a professional contractor in my building you are now complaining. I don't understand you. What do you want? Renovation or not?"

When thing are going bad, he called the building our building. When thing are right he call the building mine.
He knew how to play with the mind of people. Some resident�s respondent without giving him time to make the opening meeting because they were so upset: "Bra-T we wanted a superficial renovation like a cheap paint with some street kids as painters"
Fixing of broken window not the replacing of all windows sets. To fix the lift not replace the all engine. They saw some new parts of new lift spare and new doors. These renovation we see now cost a fortune not 15 000$.
Bra T was calm; not even mentioning the night club drama a week ago even thought he appeared in the news paper. No one cared about his private life anymore. He took some second to answer while the tenants look at him desperately waiting to get a good relieve answer from him: "Do you want to live like human or animals? Do you want renovation or not? Even Jesus Christ didn't please everyone, who I am to please you? Some people were happy of his miracles and some weren't and they killed him."

This sentence upset everyone. Everything looked like Bra-T is confirming their fear of selling the building. "We don't have lot money to afford expensive rent.' one tenant said "It why we accept to live in this poor environment. We are forced to live here. It is not easy to find cheaper places in this big metropolitan."
While everybody was talking he reminded the resident: "You were the one who always wanted to leave this building and now you want to live in my building?"
An old woman who was in his sixties started talking and everybody for respect kept quiet and listened to her: "We have been living in this building for many years and we are attached to the building. It is not easy always to move, there are many furniture that get broken plus some get lost.
The furniture are heavy and very expensive them as poor people living in Harlem. Moving was some time a unwanted exercise for many people in this building."
Bra-T smile gently taking some few second off before answering: "Enough is enough they have insulted my building for a long time now is time to revenge. The one who smiled first will be the last one to smile."
The tenant all have witness the contractors works and effort this building was about to be one of the most admired building in that area. People have talk a lot on Bra T back saying how he couldn't take care of the building. Bra T as the caretaker and his job was to take care of the building now he wanted to act as the manager or the co owner of the building who was almost abandoned by his owner. Bra T told the worrying people: "I am fulfilling my job perfectly to please you resident and to regain my high reputation"
"Bra-T, tell us if the building have been sold?"
"The process still under the way."
"What?"
"There are some people who want to buy the building."

When he was saying that the building was in process of being sold. He had an idea to convince the soft Sulemane and Okpara the rich men to buy the building so he may be more in control of the building. By excitement and seek for attention he forgot the promises he made of keeping secret the donation and their identities.
A resident express his view: "You have to give us a full month free staying like they do in all the building. We cannot afford to pay expensive rent in Harlem. The area still unsafe."
"I know perfectly the law stop panics." Bra T reassured the residents "The one who wants to buy this building are one of us?"
"Who is he?"
"You don't know them very well." Bra T was telling the ignorant residents "They will come may be late today or tomorrow."
"Who are there?"
Bra T wanted to convince the young African to buy the building so he can have full control and manage the building. They two African where very young so him as the idea initiator and a big man, he will be in the position to control everything. �Two young and rich boys called: Okpara and Sulemane. There are my closest relatives from Africa."
Africa was known as the continent of poverty and misery now Bra T was mentioning rich people from Africa.
Another man could understand what the man was talking bout. Bra T never mentioned of Africa now he was so interested and claiming to have relatives there: "You never been in Africa to have close relatives there?"
"We share the same ancestors. In fact they were sent here in America by their parents who know me very well to come and study here. They have given me the responsibility to look after them. If it was not for me they couldn't have come here in this building."
"Who are those peoples?" The residents were asking
Bra T was in control, realizing that the tenant were desperate and weak, they weren't happy with the renovation but were scared of professional renovation. They weren't expecting this kind of renovation: "Be patient you don't have to hurry like people who have diarrhoea"
"We don't care who the owner is but we care about the price of the rents after renovation?"
"From now" Bra T told the building's worrying resident "I am in a good mood the price will be the same but I will see in future how we can adjust the price according to the value of my building."
"No if you have to adjust the price you better stop the renovating now."
"I am serious about the renovating. You asked for it and I am giving what you have asked. If someone asks me for bread, I won't give him a brick."
He couldn't sleep properly when he needed rest because some residents comes and knock angrily to his room door. He has lost a lot of money in his night club but he claimed to have decided to invest the money in the building and now you people were complaining. He said: "I give what you have asked for?"
Many people started talking the same time. Bra-T told them: "How many times I have to say this? I am not a God to listen to all the requests at the time. Jesus Christ didn't please everybody don't expect me to please everyone here. I called this meeting suffer to listen to me because we are here to agree not to fight."
He said that he have given the tenant a chance not to rise the price of the rent regardless the renovation. He said that he knew that it is very difficult to have money, he sympathize with them first. He has begged his cousin to borrow him money to renovate the building! I remembered the tenants that he was renovating the building with some street kids but he didn't like their job so he stopped the renovating process to find more money and get professional contractor. He explained: "It took me many hours to get a positive response from my cousins!"
Another resident asked: "He it the same men who contributed with 10 000$ at the last meeting?"
Bra T was quiet for sometimes and responded: "Exactly" he confirmed "I knew them and you didn't know them"
"Who are those guys?"
"They are our neighbor of room 206." he proudly said. "I live now in room 206 actually with them. If you have an urgent problem or request you may contact me in room 206 only for emergency."

Another lady said: "I know them, the two new young boy who are in their early twenties. They walk always together�That correct they are newcomers."

She recalled that in the last meeting they were two men who were seating next to the end of the wall and were very quiet. They were admirer and didn't contribute in their talking. They were seating next to each other and they calm meant a lot.
Another resident confirmed she was in her twenties and was called Meruna: "I know the boys; they were very quiet in the last meeting. They were handsome too. They talk only with cash�"
Another resident disagree to the last comment, the woman who counted the contribution money at the last meeting comment: "I know you girls; you want to sell your body to those young boys who are not even your age."
They were here last week with them sitting at the back. No one didn't bored to talk to them because they were not aware that they had money now that the tenant have heard that they have money some women are immediately interested in them calling them handsome.
The young woman Meruna said: "Mind you business, the man beauty is money it doesn't matter how is the size of his head or the form of his body. It different with women beauty, women beauty depend of how you talk, walk, how clean you are and the structure of the body. So they are young, clean and have money that the biggest criteria of being handsome."
"I know the girl here. They only love the have (material things) not the be (looks and moral)." she took a breath "there are gold digger"
"It is not your business." Meruna persisted "I have to take my chance when it comes. I am still young and I am not yet finish like you."
The woman who was talking has to be respected. She has big girls and more successful than Meruna. She has a very stable life based on Christianity. And she respected Jesus as her saviour.
Meruna started arguing with the old woman: "If your children are successful why do you live in this poor environment?"
The old woman ignored that indiscipline woman: "Why rich boy who can offer 10 000$ just for the renovating building and want to buy an entire building life in this area? why do I have to be scared of Harlem. It is only God who protect. Martin Luther, our former president that the name his not in my mind right now where assassinated with all their bodyguards around. I remember is name is John Kennedy�Safety is God �When God called you no one can't stop that call."
Bra-T intervenes to come down the situation: "I said it before and I am saying again. We are not here to fight. Those cousins have given the money because of me. They didn't give you for free. There is nothing for free, they have added 205 000$ for the professional renovation on my demand. For the girl who want my cousins. I am telling you that you may not have them, Stop dreaming there are under my leadership."
He said that he won't tolerate them to go out with a woman who does not respect elders. He said publicly to find for them nice, beautiful and respectable girl friends. They never talk to Meruna and he wanted to make sure that they don't even talk to Meruna.

One of the clever residents asked this question to Bra-T: "We have to wait for those boys to have a clear the all picture .I am sorry Bra-T, I don't trust you."
He always pays the rent trough the owner's account number and he promised to do the same and show Bra T only the banks slip. He told Bra-T, they weren't blind. First the boys have given money last time without mentioning their names and they didn't bore to give money. How come Bra T can claim to have bowed money? Secondly in his acknowledgement Bra T never has been in Africa how can he claim to relatives there? Thirdly those people Bra T claim to be his cousins are not in Bra T same generation to be cousins. There are in their twenties and Bra T his in your fifties. He said that: "I am saying that we have to see the boys to have the clears picture. May be it is a donation, we don't know the boys may be they are from a rich family in Africa and don't care about wasting money?"
All the peoples in the meeting supported the idea: "Yes, let wait for the boys."
"That correct we don't mind of waiting" Another resident supported him.

Bra-T answered: "There is nothing for free in America."
"Some famous people help the community with millions of dollars here in America and I won't be amazed to see that happening to our community?" A resident contradicted Bra T.

Another resident said: "Oprah Winfrey has given to each member in the audience a brand new car for the celebration of his 19th seasons of her show. And they were 276 strong TV audiences. Each car cost 15000$ as a gift. The list his endless"

Bra T tells the disagreeing crowd that those boys are not rich and famous entertainers. They never seen them on television or heard them in radio being interviewed. He claimed to know them there were his cousins and it was because of their relationship that they come in that building and help the community.
But another resident contradicted him: "There are many reach men in this World who are not necessary famous. The World is too big Bra-T!"

The discussion got hotter and hotter. Bra-T couldn't convince them: "You are waiting for those boys. There are very busy and won't return now or tomorrow. They took the money they supposed to pay to the college and only bored us."
"We don't disagree" A resident said "we will see them once they return .If it is money to pay to the college we will refund it. We all agree why don't you want to listen?"
"No rich can live in those duty apartments" Bra T told them "You must understand that I am their mentor here. I take charge of them"
"We will refund even the 10 000$ they have given at the last meeting if only they say so. We have to meet the contractors company's owner to have his payment slips" one resident said.

The meeting becomes endless after more than tree hours of debate. The conclusion was simple, to wait for the confirmation of the money donors.
Residents started leaving the meeting at the disappointment of Bra-T the caretaker.

Meruna meant what she was saying in the meeting, she was her middle twenties wanted to grab a chance to be loved by young rich men. She heard about the flat number 206. She wore her best clothes thinking of finding those boys in their apartment. Her name was Meruna.

She went twice the same night of the meeting to that flat without meeting them. The next day she met the man who claimed to be their cousins at that apartment.
She knocked at their door then Bra-T comes to open. It was the woman to whom Bra T promised to never see her with his cousins: "Yes, lady can I help you?"
"I wanted to see the man called Okpara or his friend." The woman said.
She heard the name of Okpara and come to look for Okpara. Bra T what he was saying in public was different to what he wanted to tell the woman in her face:
"Okpara, is not yet back with his friend." Bra T said "Can I have the message?"
"I wanted to meet them in person to thank them for the good act they have made in sponsoring the building's renovation project"
"I know what you want girl." Bra T said "There are many who want to thank my cousins and they haven't done so"
Meruna wasn't shy to appreciate the rich men in public but here she wanted to hide her desire: "I really mean it."
Bra T was old enough to read Meruna's mind. He saw by the way the woman was dressing that she didn�t come to thank them but to seduce them. After the meeting she went in her apartment to change and at night she come dressing transparent short skirt and her body was exposed. "How are you expecting to thank people wearing a transparent mini-skirt?"
"It is my ways of wearing."
"Stop lying."
Bra T knew the woman since a long time Meruna. She never wear this way before and come to knock at the door around 12 hours in the evening not wanting to wait for the sun to raise. He told her: "You never even care about the renovation. How can you care about the renovating process today only?"
"Naturally" Meruna said "I don't talk a lot but I cannot keep my month shot ignoring this gesture."
"Meruna you have to negotiate with me before even trying to seduce the boys. I am the only key to get them."
He told her that the rich men accept everything he always tells them. He wanted to be the medium. "Tell me the truth now before it is too late. They have almost two months in America and they don't have any girl friend because I promised them to give them nice women."
Meruna said: "I really mean that I come only to thank them nothing else."
"Because you are shy of me you will be missing a life time opportunity." Bra T warned her "This opportunity do not come twice. Go and think then come to tell me your reason behind your thanking but I promised you that you will regret"
She refused to leave, thinking that Bra T can allow her to wait for them in that room. Seeing Bra T in their apartment already confirmed that they were related.
"When are they coming?" Meruna asked.
"They went somewhere in business trip and they will tell me later. They called me yesterday."
"What are they doing for living?"
Bra T laughed, trying to figure out what to tell them. They haven't even told him what they were doing for a living: "There are involved in big businesses in Africa and America. There are well known in all the countries of Africa."
"I really want to thank them."
"Before you even think about thanking them you have to negotiate with me." Bra T said.
Bra T started touching the Meruna and closed the door of the apartment as the woman asked him:
"What do you want Bra-T?" The woman said.
"Are you asking me what I want?" Bra T replies "You don't know how much millions of dollars you will have from those boys. Your life will change forever once you are loved by one of them."
The woman looks at Bra T and was sure that he can help her to get access to those women: "This is America Bra-T. Nothing is for free"
Bra T started undressing, while the woman was desperately watching the caretaker who told her: "Give me some think in exchange because you will have to gain more than what you are giving me today. You won't regret sweaty for the rest of your life."
The woman looks at the big man and she started undressing too telling the caretaker: "I don't have money to give you."
"So give me what a woman can give to a man." Bra T demanded "It is clear you are old enough to understand. I will keep it secret."

Meruna was desperately wanted to be connected to the rich man who has changed their building. She accepted to Bra T request as she ends up sleeping with him. She has accepted to Bra T sentence, there is nothing for free.
Bra T felt really blessed, the unexpected tenant from Africa has saved him from financial troubles. They have even helped him to get the young woman that he never even thought of touching her one day.
The woman went in her room then she returned thirty minutes later agreeing in sleeping with Bra-T.
He too was waiting for the young men to come, so he will convince them to buy the entire building. He noticed that they had no girl friend and wanted to give them some beautiful women.

Bra-T after sleeping with the young woman wanted to sleep again with the woman. Bra-T took advantage of the situation for a long time before the woman realizes the trips.
The woman wanted to see first the rich men and that dreamed vanished as the men were note returning.

He later find his way to convince the building owner to repay the money he claimed being given by his cousins who never return in that building fearing of being viewed as rich men in a land were they want to live unnoticed.

Most of the tenants were convinced that Bra T was related to the African because he was still in that apartment.

He was lucky that the owner who was happy to hear about the renovation of the building for the sake of tenants refunded half of the money in two steps.

Bra-T resumed his night club activities as alone owner. He searched in vain in the big city his two saviours without finding them.

Okpara started convincing Sulemane to live on the college hostel home so they can have access to the colleague anytime. They were here to study. At this suggestion Okpara accepted to live in college hostel once they get a college.

CHAPTER TREE: CASH MONEY

Sulemane and Okpara were back at their room in Sheraton hotel. The prince after his disappointed stay in Harlem. He was disappointed not because of the state of the area but because he didn't want to be suspected as a rich man or has a prince.

He was determined to relocate in a very poor area or middle class area like the hostel in New York where he may live a normal life as a normal young man. He has missed the struggling life since his birth in a royal family in Africa.

They were walking with his friend when they come across sporting cars. He never has a chance to drive a sporting car. He only drives other kind of car find in their kingdom.
They watched from the big glasses the exposed cars most of them Italian made car: Ferraris, Porches, Lamborghini, the latest MBW and Mercedes sports version �
They were charting about the impressive car: "Those cars are very beautiful."
"Very beautiful, I don't know why the Sultan Camara was interested in Royce Rolls, Mercedes and other heavy machines only?"
"Those cars belong to young people." Okpara noticed "The reason also is that Sultan is not interested in sporting cars."
The poor state of our roads makes too difficult for those cars to drive in Africa. Many of Sultan Camara's cars drive only from the resident, Airport and his office because those are the few roads in good state.
"I think too the big reason is that the sultan is not interested in sporting cars. He loves Roll Royce and Mercedes limousines that he gets in exchange of our oil to our biggest business partner Britain."
"Sultan does not know sporting cars from Italy let have a look inside the car shop."

They entered the shop: "Yes, we have two Porches in owe bye people from our land oversees."
The royals family's doctor Bernard who is based in Swiss told the prince that he has a Porsche car in Switzerland and the prince's uncle have a Porches too in Madrid.
"What is special in those cars?"
"They are comfortable and very fast too." Okpara insisted "They speed limit surpass 200 kilometers per hours. I don't know how many miles per hours. On top of that there are investment's cars."
"I would like to test one." Sulemane said. �Even if we are hiding our identity I would love to buy one even if I have to drive it for a day only"
"But we don't suppose to show people that we are rich here." Okpara remained the prince.
"We may keep it in the hotel parking, drive it secretly in the weekend so no one has to notice or give it away after testing it."
"That is a good idea.'
The security was watching them closely while the sale men didn't want to pay attention to the men. The last car he has sold was two months ago when a musician bought the latest sport Mercedes car.

The security was seeing to himself that those kind of peoples only come and have a look of the exposed car and don't buy. There are some of hundreds or even thousand who always come to watch the car's show.

The sale man was not even interested to talk to them while thinking which kind of new strategy to take to attract customers. The two African started touching a red Ferrari that was exposed. The sale men who have just cleaned the expensive car come to prevent them and weep with a peace of clothes the places where they touched: "Men don't touch the cars. They are well clean for those who may afford to buy it."
He pulls out a peace of clothes in the pocket and wipes the shining exposed car.
Sulemane swore not to show that he was from a wealthy family. But he didn't mind to buy those cars that he loved and keep them in a safe place and rarely drive them for fun. "What?"
"Don't touch." he told them "You may have a shopping window without touching the cars. Forgive me I am not racist but we keep those cars for the potential buyers."
The African boys laughed then Okpara said: "Tell us what we can do to qualify to touch those cars?"
"Nothing, you don't have to touch the cars. You may have a better look of the car without touching them."
"We are interested in this car." Okpara said
"It only cash that talk."
The security told them that they should to work hard and be successful to drive this kind of car. He said they may qualify may be in their fifty's years time if there are successful and most important if God keep you alive. "How much is the car?"
"It is reserved for famous stars and very rich men."
By the look of the security those people weren't rich to drive those kinds of cars; they were not even celebrities appearing in the newspapers or television. With their simple jeans, T shirts and baseball caps they wore they were only car's admirer.
"We want to know the price?" Sulemane insisted. He wondered why the price of the sport cars can be an issue.
"Let me advise you young boy go and work. When you successful come and I will tell you the price."
"We want two red Ferrari." Okpara told him.
"I don't appreciate you jokes." the sale man said "I am not here to play men, this job help me to feed my family. Go next door to the garage .You may have cheap second hand's cars next door."
Next garages they were ordinary cars. Sulemane saw from far those exposed cars and wasn't interested to look twice those cars. He wanted a good toy that he will rarely use it.
Okpara told the security at that garage. "We want the car man. What wrong with you, you don't want us to touch the car then you don't want to know even the price to buy. What wrong with you?"
He realized that the two men wearing baseball were serious. I never see young boys this serious and very confident before. The other boys just waste his energy of telling them the price. Many promised to return and never come back again: "Each car is a second Italian hands, It cost 250 000$ each."
"Only 250 000$ each." Okpara screamed. "We need brand new cars."
The security left them for a while walking to another group of people who look rich. While leaving them he thought that the price of the cars will chasse them. But they were stubborn, they didn't want to move and they didn't want to go next doors for cheaper cars.
Next door, they were quit many people there, it was affordable for many people. Especially the first time car's buyers.
The security went to call the cars seller telling him they were two gentlemen who claimed to be interested in the cars but they look like some people who just come to waste their time.

The sell man when wanting to approach them said just about 20 meters from the two Africans: "I don't have the brand new cars but those cars have all the quality to be called brand new.'
"We would like brand new cars."
"You are wasting my energy and time."
He knew that you won't buy. If they cannot afford the second hand's car how do can afford a brand new cars or a sport car? He always meets young men pretending to buy car but never do so. Those cars are really investment it does not matter if there are new or old cars.

Okpara look at his friend and said: "I want one car now; you may wait for the new car if you want to"
"There are very attractive. I will be jealous seeing you driving into this car."
But the confidence that has Okpara made him suspect that they may make a good deal. He didn't care how they may get that money but he only wanted cash. He wasn't interested to see how the gentlemen dresses or how they talk.
Then Okpara said to the sells man: "We want two red Ferrari and how long can take to have a new one?"
"It will take approximate one month to order from the factory."

Those cars were not made in stock like peanut and sell later. They are made on command only. Most of the spares are hands made. There is accuracy in their making. It why it doesn't matter if there are second hands or new hands.
Sulemane laughed as he joked with the cool salesman�s, while the security wasn't please. He thought that the sell man will be hash on those people but he was laughing with them. From far the security started suspecting them of criminals but they were joking with the sell man. The security while patrolling, saw the sell man touching the shoulders of the young men: "I know you sell man what you want. You always praise you products to get customers. I wanted a brand new car but because we fell in love for the car we take as it is."
"I am telling you that I give you two years guaranty." the sell man insisted "You come with the car any day for the repairing. Don't go to any kind of garage we are specialized in sports cars"
"We know your sell man songs."
"It is not a song only it is a rules we are stick to satisfy even after the sale of the cars to satisfy our customer."
The sell man who was in his middle forties have been doing this job for many years he said that he never had any kind of complain for their loyal customers. He insisted: "You will join the sport car club soon after you have finalized the deal?"
"It is nice to hear you." Okpara told him.
"I am telling you the truth." the Selman said "Once you join the sport car club; you will remain always a sport car member. We give you a life time deal."
"We were really interested in new cars but we will take what you have in offer here."
"You won't regret your investment. We always call those cars investment cars. It doesn't matter if there second hand or new cars."
Okpara asked him: "let be serious tell us about the bad side of those cars. I believe that we have in each and every thing good and bad side."
"I will guaranty you there are not single bad sides: the cars are comfortable, fast and much respected. Everybody loves those cars."

They always have every kind of stars here coming to buy their cars here. The sell man told them that with those cars they may have any women in this world even the famous women they see on your TV.
"Once you drive these cars you will be friends to big and respect humans. You know my friend today women look at the cars. The more expensive car you drive the more are the chance of dating any woman in this World."
He said that he giving them this secret though it may sound stupid but it is true. In this world that there are living full of capitalism and materialism. The women look at first at the car the man's his driving. The car is a symbol of you success today. He said: "You will call the woman with your key of the car and she will come rather that calling her your mouth."
"You are joking.'
"I am serious the woman comes when you call her with the key of the car. She will know which kind of the car you are driving by the symbol on your key's car." the sell man keeps convincing the want to be buyer.
"We will see what you are saying if it is true or not."
"Come inside my office and we may talk with a cup of the. Ferrari is hand made with the most architecture precision and make on orders. They are not like many cars made by machine in factories in big stocks and sold like peanuts in the shops."

The security advanced by the window of the two the office. The small office had a lot of windows. The security could see every move from outside.
He was convinced that they were criminals. He was scared that the Africans will steal money in that office. He made ready is panic buttons and his gun just in case if he sees a bad moves, he will react or call a back up in pressing the panic button.

The entered the sells man small office and find around his computer many pamphlets advertising his cars. You may see that the man have been trying so hard to attract customers.
On his way in the coffee room he told his colleagues that there are two gentlemen who want to make a deal in buying two Ferrari. His colleague was so amazed and curious. He went to see the buyer. He was expecting to see very impressive buyer but surprise he find in the office two gentlemen wearing baseball caps reading the pamphlets. The security gets closer to the window to monitor all the movement while trying to patrol around He said to himself: "The must be something very wrong and unrealistic"

Two young men who want to buy two Ferrari the same time. What kind of job do they do to save this kind of cash? They are not stars I never see their faces in any kind of picture and magazine. The must be some thing fishy going here. May be they have just break into the bank or cash transit car. They look very normal they don't wear expensive clothes except one of them is wearing a big chain on his neck�How those young men may be able to buy two cars the same time?
The other sell man greeted them, unsure that watching his colleague ready to make a deal.
The sell man asked him for the last time: "Are interesting in joining the sport car club?"
While Okpara was responding: "We are happy to be joining the sport car club."
"It interesting to meet very young men like you who want to join the club." trying to praise the serious buyer "We have been so impress by the number of young male and female who are joining the club everyday. You join the sport car club for life."
He told them: "Once you enter this club you will be always a member for life. Sulemane saw on you may see even in the pamphlets: once a member always a member. You won't regret because you will be a life time member."
"That is very good."
Then the sell men entered this office with two cup of coffee. He prayed that the deal be concluded: "I am giving you a 10% discount on the price once you pay cash the car. Those prices there are for two who want to by installment."
"How long can be the installment?" Okpara asked.
"It depend how much is your deposit and how much can you afford to repay the bank each and every month. So tell me how you want to make the deal?"
"Cash."
"How?"
"We want pay once and for all and forget?"
"You must be joking."
Okpara opened the sport bag that he was caring. The other sell man was watching, from the window the security was amazed to what he was seeing and pressed the panic button. "We want to seal the deal."
The sell man saw Okpara taking from their black bag a packed 100 notes US dollar putting on the table then said: "I am sorry we don't deal with cash money here. We don't have a safe to keep the money in here. We mostly deal with credit cards and cheques."
"We are new here in America and we haven't opened a bank account yet." Sulemane said "So we are relying with our cash. We are sorry for the inconvenience we are making."
The Sell man told them: "with this kind of money any bank in the world will change the rules to give you an account" He wondered how those people can walk with such money in their bag. "Wait for a minute; I am going to call our boss to help us with this matter."

The boss was around and was quick to arrive in the sell man office saying from the office door: "Hello gentlemen how I can help you?"
"We want to buy two Ferrari but we have cash money with us."
"Of course you may make the deal. Let me have a look of the money?"
The boss was busy looking at some 100 notes to check if they were fake or real money when they heard a group of police car's alarm, sirens coming. They thought that it is a usual police alarms going to respond to a crime scene in the big town.
The sound of the police's car entered their premises. Then the police stop their car coming out of their vehicles with big gun, wearing bullets proof and dogs.
What was more amazing is the position of the coop with their communication radio. The boss asked: "What is going on?"
The sell man answered: "I don't have any idea."
"Who pressed the panic button while everything is alright here?" the garage owner asked
"I don't know who may press the button."
The man who pressed the button was not responding as he was the other side of the window outside.
The boss was busy counting the pack of the money. Then they heard the police's car sirens. He thought that it the usual passing cars but he heard the police's car entering his business premises.
The boss was not really pleased with the arrival of the police officers. Two police men eventually entered the office find money on the table. They stopped and went straight to the table's money: "Who is money his it?"
Okpara responded: "It is our money."
"Your money?"
"Were did you get this cash money?"
"It is our money."
"It is you money." The policemen mocked at them "Are you working and which work are you doing to carry this large amount of money?�
"From my country."
"From your country." the policemen mocked at them "Only criminal may carry this large amount of cash here."
Then other seven police entered the small sell man office.
The other man outside the window security man who pressed the panic button called aside the boss and confessed: "I am sorry for not telling you early. I am the one who pressed the panic button."
"Why did you call the police without telling me in the first place?' The garage owner angered
"I suspected the young boys of carrying stolen money or false US dollar notes." he confessed �they don't look like rich men"
The garage boss was very angry with the security. He was telling him: "I checked the money and the note are not false. It doesn't matter if the money is stolen or not."

The garage boss was sure that obviously the money must be stolen but that is not their business. They were here to sell cars and that set. The security has jeopardized what could have been a fruitless deal today. They haven�t sold a single car this week. They were about to sell not one but two car the same time for half a millions dollar. The boss told the standing security: "I don't think that I will ever forgive you for the mess you have made here."
"I am sorry boss."
"Sorry doesn't solve the problem. It is like killing a man and saying sorry."
"I shouldn't have to press the panic button."
"You must be praying from now that the money that I touch enters our bank's account. From now your future in this garage depend on this deal"
The boss put his hand on his head and went outside watching more than 150 cars, exposed there. He didn't sell cars for the few weeks. He looks at the cars, it was money but few people had money to afford them. He has just lost in few minutes half a millions dollar.

The two African men were amazed how caring cash money may cause a huge problem. They were taken in a police car while Okpara was trying to explain to the two policemen: "It is our money from Africa.'
"In Africa there is not money except wild animals and poor peoples."
One officer supported the African at the dislike of his colleague "Some few people have money too."
"Young men" he warned his colleague "I have been working in the police service for many years, I never seen this kind of cash money."
The policemen never touched even fifteen thousand dollars in cash. All my salaries are subtracted from the bank: car installment, house and other thing bough by credit. He hardly have in cash more than two thousand dollar a month after deduction.
Okpara was angrily asking the policemen who hand cuffed them and took the money as exhibit of the court: "What wrong with buying the car in cash?"
"There is nothing wrong but we buy most of the time car by installment." the policemen said "Only criminal: big robbers and drug dealers carry this amount of money."
The police chief operator Rowan told the other police before they leave the garage premises: "Check those notes. I doubt that there are real US notes."
Then he got the answer that the money was not fake US dollar notes. He asked the young men: "Where are you living?"
"We are living in Sheraton hotel room 1106."
When they finished giving their address. The chief operator went aside and called other police personal to go to the hotel and search into their room. Then Rowan gave order for the police car to leave while he was following with his car.

The men from Cape D'Ivoire kingdom talked to each other in their maternal African language: "I cannot believe that we have committed a crime walking with our own cash money?"
"It is like a sad dream what we are experiencing."
"What do they want?"
"I don't know."
"Did we commit a crime in buying with our own money something that we like?"
"I don't know brother."
While the police car was moving, curious people were watching the scene for them it was criminals who were caught. But Sulemane loved the scene. He thought that they were going straight to jail for a while. He only saw jail in movies now he could have been part of it.
He refused to tell Okpara who was very upset.

Then he saw by the cars window, they went park in another building, it was a police station. They were many cars parked there. Before they get off, he saw a group of people who were caught too in another car entering the police station. He was amazed that most of cars were written NYPD.

Then when the policemen open the door, they saw another car coming to park next to them. It was Rowan, who was following them. He took them in his office.
They were watching numbers of pictures of wanted criminals and numbers of convict criminals. He was at least happy that the office was clean with computer not like Bra T office.

The chief operator went outside for a while, Sulemane was even reading the documents on the table then re entered the packed room with document.
He was quiet for a while and another policeman entered the office and Rowan told him: "Count the total amount of money in that bag."
They counted the money and give the estimated amount: "It about six hundred and fifteen thousands US dollar."
"Just in that sport bag?"
"There are all in 100 note's USA dollar."
Then the chief operator said to the men: "We are taking you in our custody until we finish with our investigation."
Okpara then said: "We are not going no were. We went to buy cars that we liked. You should be happy because we are investing money in your country. We didn't kill no one or even steal this money from anyone."
"Tell me where did you get this money you are not working or even have a business. The only business who makes this kind of money is drugs. Are you drugs dealer?"
Okpara was busy talking while Sulemane was watching the picture at the wall and the awards. He loved what he seeing: "I never see or even smell drug in my life only in movies and magazine."
Then Rowan received a phone call and he talked for a while on the phone and said: "We are busy searching your room in Sheraton hotel too."

The outcome of the search may prevent them of being arrested if you are clean. They African have to show the policemen the proof, where this money that belonged into the bank is from. "I am a Christian and I am very stick to good moral."

Rowan Richard, nodded and advanced to Okpara and told him: "Don't talk shit man." He warned him "Who doesn't pray? Even the criminal before their operation they pray and wish that they succeed in their duty business in expense of human life"

At their hotel room in another group of police went in their room searching everything and everywhere. They saw some tablet in a white envelope. For the police there were entertainment drugs. They call the chief operator.
The chief operator answered the ringing phone: " Chief, we searched all the room but we didn't find any illegal thing except some tablet in envelope. We believe that they are drug."
This was a proof of their illegal activities. They took the two men in the captivity with those tablets first as proof.

Okpara and Sulemane were shocked to hear Rowan talking bout drugs. They were arrested for doing nothing now they hear about drugs.

When Rowan Richard put down the phone. He instructed the police men to conduct them in the captivity. Okpara was sure that in few hours they will be realized but they were heading for another cell.

While walking their reached the cells, the policeman had big keys with him on his belt and was opening the heavy doors. After about 5 doors, they saw a cell with about 4 peoples inside. The policemen then closed them inside that cell.

Okpara couldn't believe to what he was going through. They left their hotel room for a walk at around 14 hours and they left the garage at around 15 hours and around four they were in police custody.

The inmates didn't talk to them for few minutes. Sulemane was reading what was written on their arms and body. The tattoos and signs drowned. He was wondering if they were not feeling pain when they draw those sign on human body.
He wondered if they enjoyed that bleeding pain.

Then they hear the sound of the keys at the doors. Someone was coming. Then they saw a man accompanied by a policeman. He arrived at the cell and decided to talk to the new comer. He was having a file with him.
While they were in the captivity a lawyer come to them: "You are in big trouble. I am a lawyer who may help to defend your case. I am lawyer Tyren Raymond."
Okpara responded: "There are no needs for us to take a lawyer. If the lawyer may use the mouth to talk and we have a mouth too to talk. We won't spend even one cent to a lawyer. We are innocent, and we will use our mouth to prove it"
"I respect your opinion." the lawyer said "The matter is that you may take two years to prove your innocence. The case may take many months before they even listen to you. The case will be postpone and postpone time to time."
"We don't care" Okpara said "We will call the Sheraton manager Helen who knows us and knows our family to help us."
"We are here to help you." Raymond said "I am a much respected lawyer and they will listen to me. I helped many people before"
Sulemane then asked him is contact number: "Give us your visit card and we will call you if a lawyer is needed"
The lawyer gave them his visiting card.
They watched the lawyer leaving the cell, the first think come into his mind his that how the lawyer knew that they were in troubles? Who has called him.
Then Sulemane told is friend: "What is our offence?"
"Caring cash money." Okpara regretted "Do the government here is happy to see peoples suffering?"
"I don't know."
"I cannot believe what we are going through."
Another man in the custody told them he heard what they have told to the lawyer and wanted to advise them: "Men you must hire the fucken lawyer. Lawyers are fucken good liar. The fucken lawyer he may help you to release you from this fucken place. You are fucken stupid �There are fucken charging you for doing the fucken drug business. You may fucken be sentence for a fucken long years in the fucken jail"

They African noticed that each sentence was full of fuck. They only heard fuck that others words. Sulemane look at the huge man talking to them. He couldn't imagine was a man can talk with many displaced words.
Okpara amazed of hearing in each and every sentence the word fuck responded: "Man we don't raise a legend of fuck here."
"You are not wise men and you are slow thinker." he told them "You will be fucken sentence for your fucken ideology. You are not fucken street�s wise."
Sulemane told his friend in the Africa language: "Ignore that man. In his mouth there are nothing good coming out of him except a bunch of fucks."
"He doesn't stop talking."
"Leave him alone." Sulemane insisted "You don't have to argue with him. He needs only attention."
"He doesn't want to stop."
"Ignore him pretend to sleep."

Okpara was watching his watch and was counting the hours like days. They witness the inmate fighting in that cell. It was part of the prince dream while Okpara didn't sleep the all night. Praying for a new day to arrive so they may take step for their freedom.

Despite all the trouble they were going through Sulemane refused to mention that he was a prince and his family was superbly rich.

The hotel manager Helen was not in when the police went to search the African room. He was the only person better who knew the two men and their family. He has met many dignitaries from Cape D�Ivoire who leaves in his hotel.

When he returned to the hotel the receptionist told him the story. He rushed to the police custody it was about 9 hours in the morning. He had to do something to free the prince and his friend. He was scared that his king may be disappointed and decide to changes hotel. They were the only people to have booked the hotel for a year and they had a contract with Sheraton hotel chain.

The tablet that the police seized were send in the laboratory for test.

The result was: Paracetamol pain killer�s tablets.
The chief operator was very convinced of capturing the drug dealers. He was confused to get the report, pain killer.
Those pain killers were used by Okpara when he was having a headache. Then throw the original box in the dustbin.

The manager comes to tell the police that the boys are not drug dealer there are from a royal family in Africa. Initially the Africa didn't want to be known as members of royal family. Rowan, the chief operator couldn't believe for the rushing mistake they have done. It was difficult to say sorry but he didn't have any choice of apologizing. He kept his calm and when to the police custody to say sorry: "My friend I sincerely don't know how to express my sorry."
Okpara was angry talking to policeman: "Sorry while we have spent a night in jail? We wanted to resume our college study today. Initially the money that we were caring initially was the school fees until we saw those sport cars."
"I really don't know how to express our deep sorry."

It is only criminal and drug dealer who are scared to invest their duty money in the bank who walk with this kind of cash. They were trying to do only their job. This was not safe for Africans too because any criminal could have taken the money from them at the gun point.
"I said at the car's shop that you must be happy that we invest money in your country." Sulemane said "You even took our pain killer from our room like entertainment drug. We never smell or see drug. We only see it in the movies."
"I am really sorry for the mistake." the policemen apologized.
"It like killing an innocent and seeing sorry!"
"Those cases happen too."
"For you life a human been may be a mistake?"
"No but we are also killed on our duties. We are working in one of the most challenging environment."
Rowan lost many colleagues and friends. The policemen were human first and lastly police officer. They loved their families too like all humans. They were not sure that we will return to their homes alive everyday. They were wearing those heavy bullets proof who cannot save their faces. By misjudging and fear of being caught first they end up shooting sometime innocent get the bullet. But they were trying and doing our best to minimize those mistakes. They undergo intense training to save the life of human and their life too.
Okpara didn't stop complaining: "We are really disappointed that we were caught like criminal entering the police's car handcuffed while curious were watching us."
"I understand your disappointment" Rowan said "I want to accompany you to the car shop and your college. I will try to reclean your image."
"We won't find may be some of the curious passing people who were watching us." Okpara complained.
The city was very big and there are millions of peoples. They will never find out that they were the one who were entering the police's vain. Rowan refused to allow them to walk with this money alone.
Okpara was still angry: "We fetch a taxi."
The policemen role was to protect human and their belonging. They knew that you are caring a lot cash. He decided to accompany them personally to shop. They were lucky to end up in the hand of police car, image if they were in the hand of criminal?
Then Sulemane told Rowan: "That good" He noticed that he even meets all the robbers they were taking about. Only people were making them more scared "we don't mind to be protected?"
"Why don't you hire a bodyguard?" asked them. They had money and could afford bodyguard.
They were tired of living that kind of life. They want a change in life. It was like eating every day and every meal chicken only for twenty years. They want to live like humans not like half god and half human like in their country or anyplace in the world.
"We are no more princes." Sulemane proudly said
Rowan envied them: "I hope that I had a chance of being born in that family."
"We always say in our language that the beautiful woman is your neighbour's wife. You don't know what you have until it gone." Sulemane told him.

The disappointed car garage boss was about to fire the security man who called the police was surprise and happy to see the clients who wanted to buy the cars yesterday returning.
He personally took charge of the selling in concluding the deal.
This was good affair for the garage. Selling two Ferrari cash. They agreed to come and deliver the cars in two days at their hotel.

The police then took them to their respective college.
Their college was a very small school with high reputation. The receptionist who met them two days before was happy with the return of the want to be student.
Sulemane wanted to study construction and Okpara was targeting architecture. Sulemane was happy when entering the American Engineering College; He saw his dream coming true. He watched the poster in the reception room of the college. He had search for many colleges and thought that this one was best for them.
Sulemane was the first one to speak: "We return like we said." he wanted to keep they words "We were planed to arrive yesterday but we met an inconvenience on our way here"
"As I told you on the phone." the receptionist said "The total yearly fees include the book are fifteen thousand US dollars."
"We are ready."
The young woman at the reception with long hairs checked in the computer then told them: "But I am sorry the architecture classes are already full."
"I am sorry," Sulemane told her he didn't want to study in a different school with his friends. They have been together since the nursery school "I cannot study alone in this school without my friend. Our parents want us to study in the same school .We are sorry that we have to try another school."
"Wait a little bit" She changed her mind "I have to meet the college manager."
The African loved to see all those computers in the offices. He dreamed of seeing this technology in all the offices in his land rather than in some of the offices only.
The receptionist disappeared in another office for a while. Sulemane wasn't ready to study in another school without his childhood friend. After about five minutes while Rowan the policemen was waiting outside. They saw a man wearing a suit with a tie. It was the director of the college who come in person: "I am sorry men there is nothing we can do for you." the manager said "The architecture classes are full and we cannot change the rules."
"Thank you for the understanding" Sulemane repeat his decision "I will not study in different school to my friend."
"The construction classes are not full." the manager said "Your friend can study in another and well known college two miles away."
"Last time we phoned you." Sulemane said "You never told us about this."
"The places were filling out yesterday" the manager excused himself. "How do you want to pay?"
"Cash."
"Cash?"
"Of course we want to pay once and all."
The royal family never buys or pays anything by installment. In fact they frequently hear that words only when they are on vacation overseas. When entering the shop they ofthen come accross that sentence, "how do you like to pay".
"Do you have the cash here?"
"Yes."
"We are not used to cash but we may take cash for you." the manager said "We don't deal with cash."
Sulemane was wondering what wrong with cash? Everybody was scared of cash money. They never used even cheques in their country. They thought that was convenient but in this country cash wasn't. "Every where you don't deal with cash?"
Cash money belongs in the bank. They deal with transfer of money. It is very risky dealing with cash. The boss at the college said that soon after their paid the money he will rush and put the money in the bank. They don't pay them with cash. �This is quiet strange.� Sulemane was still firm in that decision Sulemane and Okpara were inseparable in Cape D'Ivoire and they didn't want to be separated in America. "So I still very determine to study here but only if my cousin friend may study here with me.
Then he saw the man who said that they was no rooms in architecture classes telling them"
"Pay, we will see what we can do for him." the manager didn't want the money to leave with those men "May be he may wait for the second semester."
Sulemane hesitated: "I am sorry; I cannot wait for this long while there are many college where we can both study"
Then the manager confessed: "Cash are different to transfer money; we may give priority to those who pay cash instead of installment."
"You mean that there is a possibility to all study here?" Okpara suspected.
"It is what I am trying to say."
"Let me pay you now."
"Sure" the manager urged them to pay "feel free to do so."
He gave him thirty thousand US dollar in cash. The director was like scared watching Sulemane giving them cash money from the black bag. The cashier and other people who were there were impressed as the manager said: "Are you sponsored by a company or you are supported by parents?"
"We are sponsored by a petrol company who send us here to study."
"You are very lucky because many young peoples are looking for sponsors and bursaries to afford tertiary studies."
The college manager wondered really a sponsor who gives student so much cash must be a very good sponsor. He wondered how the bank could allow them to walk with plenty of cash on the street of New York.

Okpara responded: "Yes we are very blessed to have a sponsor."
"Next time try to bring us cheques or paid into our bank's account." The manager advised them.

It was amazing to see the power of cash money that changes the mind of people. The African were learning the live in US and the danger of caring a lot cash.
The manager added: "We are giving you a discount on your cash money. You don't pay the same amount with those who are paying by installment."
"You may keep the rest of money." Okpara told him.
"We will keep the extra money for next year or for further expenses that may surge in the middle of the year. Make sure next time to pay in our account."
Sulemane promised to return the next day and visit the school hostel. he didn't want to have room in the hostel without visiting it. He wanted a ordinary rooms not luxury one.

They were both happy that the plan worked, they will still study in the same school. They went out and go in Rowan's car. Rowan wanted to make sure that they are not attacked and was very concern of those two men who didn't bored to walk with this kind of cash while many people search for this kind of money.

The police man on their way back home was advising them: "I still very concern of your caring cash. You can see how people are very amazed seeing a lot of cash. Cash belong in the bank not in the pocket. You have to carry little cash to buy hamburgers and chips. Go to any bank soon to open an account. They will change their rules if their see cash money."
"We are keeping some money in the safe in the hotel."
"That is not good enough." the police man told them "You are wasting money, money belong in the bank. The bank invests and makes money profit with the money. The kind of money may generate more money for them too. They could have invested in any company here."

Rowan couldn't believe with the image of Africa. He was recalling all the image of this continent: picture of children starving with hunger, wars and child soldier, bad facilities, poor sanitation but those people were playing with money like papers.
Okpara responded to the concerned man: "We are not definitely interested in business. We will open a bank account tomorrow."
Sulemane told him the story of how the school manager director changed his mind because of the cash money.
Rowan nodded: "Did you see how cash have changed the school's rule. They find a vacancy when they saw cash. You may carry may be 100$ dollar each in your pocket not thousands and thousands of US dollars."
"Thank you for the advice."
Rowan was driving them to their hotel's room. He was shocked early when the hotel manager told him that the princes has book the hotel room for a years and that sometime they don't even sleep in the hotel room: "There are many criminal that you don't see and know and all have different way of acting. Some look like innocent gentlemen and human but some look like zombies"
When they arrived at the hotel. Okpara gave the police man an envelope of money for the service he rendered.
In fact the prince and his friend were used given each and everybody money who rend them a service like in Cape D'Ivoire as tips. The police said: "What is it in the envelope?"
"A cold drink." The man who gave a tip responded.
"No" the officer refused the offer "I cannot take corruption. I will have this money now and tomorrow it will be finish and I will loose my job. It is better to earn little but each and every month."
"We are not corrupting you." Sulemane told him "Corruption is a favour in exchange of something. We are not criminal or did something wrong to corrupt you. It only a small tip."
"In that case, I am taking it.' the policeman took the envelope "I would like to give you my visit card. Contact me any time to talk or ask for advises. You are in a big city and the city is full of problems."
Before the policemen drive off, Sulemane was very allergic to his identity. He told Rowan: "Give us a favour. Please we don't want any one to know that we are from the dignitary family please."
"I will do like you said. You are free to live the kind of life you want but stay away from trouble."
The police man didn't open immediately the envelope. He opens the envelope on his way back to his station and find a cold drink money valued at six thousands dollars. He said to himself: "Those young men are crazy. Where can I find a cold drink costing six thousands dollars�This money will help me to pay some of my debts"

CHAPTER FOUR: DREAMS

Sulemane had another last dream to achieve to participate in one of the major sport even in the world. He had accomplished many things that money never achieve or buy.
To fulfill this challenging dream he had to start somewhere. This dream needs many hours and days for practicing. He only knew two sports: soccer and shooting. His friend was interested in horse riding a very different sport that not exists in their land.
They all join the college sport clubs, Okpara join the horsing club not far from their college.
After two months in the college their started participating in small competition.
Okpara was the first one two invite is friend to witness his first horse riding: "Come and witness how I will win the horse ridings"
"I am sure that you cannot control the horses."
Okpara had love for horses since his childhood but they were no horses in their country. It was in love, he used to watch the horse racing from his television. Here he got that opportunity; he has to pay money to be member of the racing club. He didn't care about winning but he just wanted to be on top of a horse. "I have been training with professional rider for many days now"

Sulemane told his friend that this kind of sport Okpara have chosen is very challenging Okpara could have started practicing since his childhood. Now he was big enough you cannot control exactly the horse
Okpara wasn't intimidated with his friend comment: "I am sure that I have started controlling the horse lately. I am not professional rider but I can win the race."
"You" Sulemane was astonished "winning the race?"
They always said that no one is prophet in his family and land. As long Sulemane lives with Okpara, he won't believe in my talent.

Sulemane laughed for a while: "I know what talent you have and you don't used it."
"Witch one?" Okpara asked
"You are a wedding and funeral's singer not professional singer." Sulemane joked "I can hear your voice when you sing in the bathroom. I will advise you to take the chance of singing in one of choir. I really envy you because I cannot sing."
In fact Okpara used to sing alone especially when bathing. He had a thin, strong voice. He inherited from her mother who used to sing in many families�s celebration. "I don't want to sing, I like horse riding."
"May be donkey riding or donkey jockey."
"This is an insult my friend" Okpara said "if I tell you that you won't play soccer you will be angry."
"I am sorry I forgot that you don't have a sense of humour to consider my jokes."
"I like jokes but I don't like stupid jokes."
"I thought that all the jokes are stupid."
"Not undermining my riding capacity" Okpara said seriously "I will be a professional jockey."
"I will see tomorrow how you will impress me with your riding."
"Don't talk you will be impressed."
They agreed to go together to the horse riding competition.
They were very few spectators in the ground and only eight horses to compete.
The first ride was set and Okpara was riding the horse number four.
Sulemane went watching his friend riding the horse in his first competition. He was happy too to see the racing track with many horses here and there and few spectators who come to witness the race.

He was happy to see his best friend doing what he dreamed of. Okpara wore a white jockey clothes with a hat. He could believed that it was Okpara who wore like a jockey. What a dream comes true for the adopted prince.

Okpara's coach was there looking at his student riding for the first time. When they realized the horse to run, Okpara's horse instead of going forward went in a very different direction.
Scandal as the coach put his hand on top his head as his student lost completely the race. He tried to redirect the horse, eventually the horse change direction. When he started riding the race was already over because the other horses had crossed already the finish line.
He kept his courage and rode the horse that had nothing to compete for coming very slowly toward the finish line.
The coach went shutting to his student: "What have you done?"
"It is not me but it was a horse's mistake."
Sulemane supposed to control the horse not the horse to control him. He has trained with this same horse for the past two months.
The coach talked to Sulemane: "I know that the horse his very fast."
"I am sorry; I will try to control the horse next time."
"Don't disappoint me and many public who come to support us."
"Understand coach."
They allow him to participate in the second riding.
This time by the look on Okpara's face he was very determine to win the race and ride properly the horse.
The horses were at the begin number and had was given number five on the riding horse this time out of ten competitors for this race.
When the riders were given the start signal. The horse behaves this time. As the coach said Okpara horse was the fastest on the field. He was at the first position until the last five meters at the finish line.
At five meters of the finish line the celebrating horse's rider over celebrated of winning the race already and fall from the horse.
The uncontrollable horse continued the race and finishes the race without Okpara the jockey. He eventually finish first amount other horses.
Now come the big trouble as the officially gave the winning race to the horse that finish second with a jockey.

The coach of the winning horse went to complained to the race officials: "My horse's jockey have won the races."
"You must stick to the rules."
"The rules are that the horse that finishes first that wins the races. My horse finished first."
"Yes, you horse finish first without it jockey."
"My jockey was injured before the finish line and fail from the horse."
The law said that only the horses that finishes with the jockey on top. It was the same with jockey. The jockey cannot win the race if he finishes first without his horses.
The coach complained endless: "My jockey fall from the horse just five meters before the finish line."
"Even if your jockey fail at one meter before the finish line still he couldn't been disqualify. I am sorry your horse and you jockey are disqualified and are last from this race."
"This is injustice man, I won the race"
The officials told the complaining coach next time to tell his jockey student to stay on his horse until the race is over. He must stop celebrating when the race is not finish.
Then the trainer turned to his jockey Okpara: "What are you doing man."
"I fall from the horse by accident."
"Fall" the trainer blamed him "at five minutes of glory?"
"I don't know what happened today."
"You have cost me a big race to my curriculum vitae."
"I am sorry."
"You are always sorry. Sorry for yourself."
His friend was laughing to death his friend's mistake.
The two men loved each other so much that they were teasing each other every time. They were just good items.
While driving to the college hostel with another car they bought from one of the student in the complex. They hide their Ferrari at Sheraton hotel and rarely used them in some weekend. Sulemane was teasing his friend: "I told you that you won't succeed."
"It only a mistake I will do well next time." Okpara justified himself "I lost concentrating at the end of the race."
"I am telling you to leave this sport and join a sport that may take to the Olympic Games."
Okpara wasn't not interested in Olympic, he love the horses and vow not to leave that sport and He was the only African jockey in the club. This is a big achievement for Okpara already. "Come Saturday you will see me playing soccer. I won't disappoint you."
"You laughed me today and tomorrow I will laugh at you."
"Forget, I won't do your kind of mistakes."

Saturday come. The prince was a member of the college soccer team and while most of the students were participating in baseball, football and basketball teams. He wanted to join the basketball team but his level wasn't that good in America. So he went back to his first loved sport soccer.

They were playing against another college team. Many people come to support their soccer team. The prince was the goalkeeper that day. It was a beginning of winter as the temperature was dropping.

Sulemane was wearing on top of his soccer jersey a jacket. Their adversary was the best team of the day. They attacked them from the start and Sulemane the keeper made some crucial save.

Luckily Sulemane College at the beginning of the second half scored a goal against the running of play. They celebrated a lot having scored when they are dominated by their opponents of the day.

At the beginning of the referee injury time in the second and last half, their adversary after a series of attacked were awarded a penalty.
It was only the keeper who could save the game; they were not much time left to play for.
The team adverse gave the authorization to their best player to kick the penalty. Sulemane to make sure that he may save his team by catching the penalty removed his jacket and put behind him in the net.
You could see the frustration of the man who had to kick the penalty to save his college from embarrassing lost and you could see also the determination of the keeper Sulemane to save the penalty and win the game.

The player kicked the penalty and the keeper guesses right caught the penalty. Joy from all his colleagues the game was almost finished and the referee could blow the end of the match any time from that saves.

Then the prince after catching the decisive ball went into the net to fetch his jacket crossing the line with the ball. Then the referee seeing the man going inside the net with the ball whistle awarding the adverse a well deserved goal.

The celebrating students stop celebrating as they opponents started celebrating their equalizing goal.
The celebration changed the camp, this time all the students were angry with the keeper who initially saved well the goal. To make the matter worse it was one of the last kick of the game.

The coach and some official from Sulemane's college went to blame him for his deadly mistake: "You have robed us from winning this must win game."
"I only went in the net to fetch my jacket."
He went in the net with the ball crossing the line. They never beat this college and for the first time they were about to beat them and moves on the top of the college league. "I am sorry for my mistake."
"You don't have to go in the net with the ball man."
"I don't know really what happen to me."
"I don't know when we can beat them; there is the best team in New York. You have robbed me from a life time achievement."
"I am sorry."
"Sorry after saving many goals and at the end of the game while we were celebrating already you just mysteriously change our joy in a very big misery."
Before even they left the field the player and official from the other team come thank and congratulated Sulemane: "Thank you for the goal you have given us."
"Thank you for the own goal."
"You have saved us, I thought that we have lost until you gave us the own goal."
"Congratulation for the mistake."
"Thank you father Christmas."
He was named for a while by the team's adverse: Father Christmas.

After the game Okpara was the most amused by his friend mistake: "I did a mistake last week not like your mistake."
"I played well saving my team from an embarrassing defeat."
Sulemane saved the team but when the team needed to save them from the last kick the saved well the goal then by the mistake he gave the adverse team the equalizing goal. "I never fall from the horse at the finish line like you."
"The one who laughed at his friend the first will be also the last one to laugh. I knew that something will happen in this game"
"We didn't loose but we draw the match."
It is like loosing after saving your team until second away from the final whistle. The prince was a hero until the last second of the game he turned from hero to the zero. "I will make up for my mistake."
"May be not, those kinds of game do not happen everyday, you have just rob us from a win."
This could have been the prince team biggest celebration in this competition and the biggest unforgettable miracle Sulemane could have made. "I will make up for my mistake not like you who won the horse race until the finish line."

As a small dictator Sulemane had a dream to only participate in the Olympic even. Their national soccer team in Cape D�Ivoire never qualify for the Olympic. They were always kicked out in the preliminary stage. Sulemane who likes sport was even more powerful than the minister of sport in Cape D�Ivoire.

The only chance for him was to participate in the shooting event in the Olympic. Going also alone in that event was not a good idea. He decided to create a running team to accompany him in the Olympic. Together with is friend advisor he comes up with this idea: "I know that I will never win any medal, I want only to participate in the Olympic event. That is a big achievement to me. I will have an idea of what is the big sporting event and I will have a story to tell to my children and grand children."
"Our soccer team could be the only team in our land that may participate but we are not even good enough in Africa."

The prince stared training hard in shouting just to qualify for the big event. He didn't mind to compete in the hunting field that I like a lot too but soccer is my sport's first love. The few months he spend hunting in Luambo gave him a slight experience and he was doing well. "Our athletes never participate in this event; We don't have even any boxer who may compete there."

They prince realized that they were no use to participate alone in the event because it will be a one man's show. He had to create a team that may accompany him in the event to the Olympic event. If he goes alone peoples won't take it seriously. He will be the only man to hold the country's flag and the only man too to compete and as a prince they will say that you don't represent the country but they will quick say that used your position to realize his own dream. He decided to find a cover team.

Okpara advised was taken seriously this time by the prince: "You are right, I have to find a cover team but which sport my people may compete so will start preparing now for the Olympic event?"
"I don't know but I have an idea," Okpara suggested "The pygmies who live in the deep forest and have a community of twenty thousand peoples may be able to run. I may suggest you to take 10 of them. They good hunters and may run in a Olympic competition"
Somehow the prince while hunting in Cape D'Ivoire with the elders experienced hunters: Besamba and his friend. Went on interacting with a small community of the pygmies in the forest and he discover a talent in the unprivileged community: "You are right the pygmies may accompany me to the Olympic Games. We are not going to win but only to participate. They are good runners, their run in the big jungle catching with their hands some time springboks and other animals too. This is a good idea."

He decided phone the forest minister, the sport minister and the home affairs minister in Cape D�Ivoire and instruct them to select and to find for me 10 pygmies aging between twenty five years to thirty years and put them in a camp were they will be running in preparation of the big event next year.

The prince did like he wished sending an urgent message to put in the camp ten pygmies. They were well treated in the camp. They didn't have a professional coach but were running with military personals.
Their were promised to be enrolled in the national's army on their return from the Olympic games. This was a big achievement for pygmies who never been enrolled in the army before.

Sulemane as a true dictator to realize his dream of participating in the Olympic event was athlete and manager of the Cape D�Ivoire�s Olympic team.
He went to Olympic Games accompanied by his friend as a lonely supporter and friend Okpara.
It's was a place where 10 000 perfect bodies from all over the world enjoyed an all-expenses paid holiday and extraordinary physical feat don't only take place in the stadium.

The prince was full of excitement representing for the first time is country in the world sporting event existing on the planet earth.

But wild behaviour is nothing new to the game, where extraordinary performance has never been limited to the field of play.
The Olympics games are also at the core, spectacular physical display: 10 000 examples of the perfect human forms, in motion. It's the reason the original Olympians is an ancient Greece compete nude.

The secret of the modern Olympic is that the athletes village, with its tightly packed collection of firm young bodies, 24 hours sport television, and all you can seat in the cuisine, has become the most exclusive VIP club in the world. It is a two week long private party for thousands of athletes of hard-bodies.

The village appears in the middle of a exuberant host city for two weeks every two years. Open only to competitors, coaches, and trainers, it�s a wonderland of hormones, glycogen, and the dances mixes, broken up into little national neighborhoods, with streets that are empty of cars. The free dining hall is open 24/7.

The latest attraction is free Internet service which you can write and send to any athletes, even if you don't know them at all.

Sulemane met one of US athlete who won gold medal shot -putter at the last Olympics games to ask for few advises: "It is for me a dream coming true to participate in this event. After this event I will try to realize my last dream of getting a woman who loves me for whom I am not for what I have"
"That is true" The Olympic athlete said "I share the same opinion �being here is a big accomplishment. After many years of continual practices �The reason there is so much distraction in the village is because there are two kinds of athletes: you have Olympian and Olympian tourists. Olympians are here to win. Let face it, there are other athletes who know they have no chance; they are just here for the experience. The athletes tourists originating in more than two hundreds countries around the world are the vast majority of the village residents. They are joined by the more serious competitors each time another event ends."
"There is no doubt for me that I am a tourist athlete who is not here to win but to experience this village and make a curriculum vitae rich" Sulemane confessed.

Athletes who are done early have basically a two weeks, all expenses paid vacation with nothing to do.
The 296 events, in 28 sports, are scattered over two weeks, with gold awarded daily, new pools of celebrants are created everyday and further into the fortnight you get, the fewer people you have living under coach-policed curfews, forced to abstain from the bacchanalia. And once they are done, watch out: thousands of young people with boundless energy and great legs, after training in abnegation for years, are suddenly let loose.

Once freed, many athletes cannot control themselves. They are slaves to an irresistible physiological force called: "tapering" that works like this: many competitors in endurance sports consume as many as 9 000 calories a days at the apex of their training cycles. But they swim or run or pedal seven hours a day to burn them off.

To the peak for the games, however, their coach order them to reduce their training time to mere minutes in the days preceding their events while keeping the calorie count virtually constant. Thus an athlete is spring -loaded for his or her moment in the sun. Lot of rest. Lot of energy in compensation.

The result, particularly within a large, like -minded population, can be electric. You have to 10 000 people walking around amped up on their own glycogen. You can almost see the sparks flying off their skin.

At the Olympics games, condoms machines in the village had to be refilled every two hours. The organizers ordered of 70 000 condoms went so fast that they had to orders 20 000 more condoms. The 7 500 packs of 12 worked out to roughly tree per athlete a week.

Misbehaviour of almost every possible stripe is inspired by the confluence of great athletes, huge egos, and almost limitless endurance. To say nothing of alcohol, which nearly all the athletes prodigiously consumed. Alcohol is officially banned inside the athlete�s village, but it is hard to find at the innumerable nearby sponsor facilities or at local watering holes. It's not rare to find it smuggled into the premises.

The prince was the first one to compete in the shooting events. His colleagues were very nervous to win gold. The prince was so relax feeling no pressure at all. He already achieved what he wanted and participating was a simple bonus.

He compete never the less past the first around he was eliminated in the decisive round before qualifying for the medals final round.

It was more than enough to pass the first round where half of competitors were eliminated. It was also a big proud for his small country that never had an Olympic sport and not having Olympic policy. He made this policy to realize his dream.

His family too were very proud of him passing the first round was the biggest accomplishment of that nation. Sulemane believed in his running teams composed of ten athletes. He divided the runner in tree groups.

First group short distances running team. Composed of two athletes only. The short distance: 100 meters and 200 meters.
Second group middle distance four athletes for 400 meters and 800 meters.
The last group of four athletes had to compete for the one thousand five hundred meters and the marathon of more than twenty kilometers as the last event of the Olympic.

The prince manager of the Cape D'Ivoire Olympic team was present at all the race of his runner.

The first group of running short distance composed of two athletes participated at the preliminary round.
The prince was there encouraging his man: "You can do it man".
There was interesting to see the other short distance runner: big and tall human competing with short people of less than 1,5 meters.

The people were there supporting the pygmies who competed for the first time in the history of the Olympic in short distances.
They competed all the two Cape D'Ivoire participants were eliminated in the first round.

They couldn't live up to the standard. They had short legs even thought they were fast but they couldn't match the tall and strong opponents. One leg step of the big runner was almost two meters long and the pygmies was running at one leg step was less than one meters.

The men tried their best and finished in the time of 14 sec for 100 meters and 28 sec for the 200 meters. Most of the competitors were ending the 100 meters in less than 11 sec and the 200 in less than 24 sec. But the public applauded for they effort.

The prince was not amused as he shut at his runner: "How can you finish the 100 meters in 14 sec and the 200 meters in 28 sec? Even the women in this game do run faster than you."
"We tried prince but our opponents had big leg than us." the hunter athletes complained.
"You supposed to tell me before the race so I couldn't put you in the short distance events." The demanding prince, coach and manager of the team told the athletes.
"We thought that we could match the opponent."
"Go and rest thank you for participating." The prince ordered "I am still very proud of you next time I won't put you in the short distance running events. It was a big mistake for me�I lacked the game scientific approach�Next time I will select you for this event tall and big men�Well done."

The second race was the middle distance. His four athletes didn't do well for the 400 meters. But they were drama in the 800 meters. The crowd was behind the pygmies supporting them all the way. It was the first time that many of the public saw the pygmies and more interesting they saw them competing.

The men from the forest were very good for the middle distances but didn't respect the rules. They were running in all the lines perturbing the race. Many of their opponents give up the race and many were falling by the perturbation brought by the forest runner. It like they were hunting the one who was place in the line one could run at the second third line fourth line�and finishing the race at the line one.

It was luck they were sent to perturb the race. The judges were not pleased. The prince was so happy that there are a lot of chances that his runners may collect all the tree medals in the middle distances: gold, silver and bronze.

The public who were watching the race in Cape D�Ivoire were so happy of the performance of the pygmies brought from the forest.

The public who never see the pygmies before were behind the pygmies. This was a first time to see the men from the forest competing. They were so happy and amused to see the strange running of the people they come to encourage.

The four runners finished first and they had to advance in the second round in two days time but judges had other decisions. They were disqualified for the race at the disappointment of the crowd and the prince.

The prince himself as the manager went to complain to the officials: "how can you disqualify all my four athletes?'
"We are disqualifying tree of your athletes only because they didn't respect the lines. If you run in the line one you have to still running in that line until you finish the races."

But the prince's athletes run in all the lines causing the perturbation of the competition. Only one of his men is qualified for the next round. They have just finished looking at the video now of this disastrous race the Olympic has never seen in history.
One of the official asked Sulemane:
Do your men trained before or they were taken from the forest without any competition rules?
"My men are very professional" The prince defended his team "they have been in camp for many days before coming here."
"There are not good in short distance running because of the short legs." the official noticed "There are fighter but the short legs is they big disadvantaged for the short distance race. But when it comes to the middle distance there are the best in running."
There were strong and physically fit for this event. But they disappointment is they no respect of the rules. Of course they are the best in this category but in the next Olympic event try to work on their disciplines and respect of the rules. They had to hire a professional coach for them.
This was the biggest mistake for the prince, he hired military trainer for the athletes.

The public were so disappointed for the elimination from the race of they loved pygmies but they had to wait for two day to come and support the only athlete in the 800 meters. They agreed with the official decision to disqualify tree of them.

The angry manager went to advise the last group of the long distance runner of four men two: "You have been in the training camp for long time�You have to loose your hunting mind. You are not hunting rabbits, springboks or lions here. You have to run in your respective lines please don't hunt here�Look at what your colleagues have done in the 800 meters. They have done a mess in the history of this game"
"We won't disappoint you prince." They reassure the prince.
"I trust you. Good luck."
"Thank you prince."

The pygmies decided to respect the lines on the fields and avoid running at left and right. With no professional training, they were taken from the hunting�s world and thrown in the big game with just some military trainer who had no acknowledgement of the rules of the Olympic races.

The race started with the big crowd supporting them and chanting: "Go �go shorty �Go go shorty"

The prince was happy with the crowd supporting his athletes �In Musa many people were very disappointed with the disqualification of their athlete. They were also singing far from the Olympic stadium: "Go go shorty �Go go shorty"
They were so proud of they athlete even though any medal have not been won.
The prince, the master mind of Cape D�Ivoire Olympic team was praise by all the Cape D�Ivoire citizesn for the initiative and the leadership. His popularity grows even though the last two years he was leaving in New York.

They could see the next Sultan by his initiative seating on the bench and giving instruction from the bench: "Men, run run as fast you can"
The athletes were very scared of their prince giving them instructions from the bench and they were telling to each other before their race: "The prince is very disappointed by the previous runners and we have to do well."
"Let run for the prince"
All the instruction he gave from the bench mislead the athlete of their timing in the long distance running.
They started at high note while the other athletes from other country started running very slow.

The crowd was very happy and amused the same time to see when the race started the men from Cape D�Ivoire running very fast at the start of the race while the other were running very slow. The prince was screaming from the bench: "Go go shortly"
The prince was very sure that this time is grabbing all the medals in this 1500 meters version: Gold, silver and bronze �

The race was so interesting us the first 500 meters the athletes from Cape D�Ivoire were in front. Then in the next 400 meters they stated getting tired while the other runner were joining them slowly and even passing them�

The public kept supporting them and sympathizing with them �The prince kept telling them: "Run run shorty what is going on now?"

Obviously their timing was not professional as the prince desperately watched by 1000 meters how his men were left behind from the race their started well. He realized himself before their others coach from other countries come to tell him the bad strategy he started with that his men were simply tired before the decisive running laps�

The pygmies who finished last in this race were amazed that their prince instead of shutting was very happy and supportive: "Well done men�Don't worry next time you will do well �Well done I am very proud for this first experience�Thank you for the fighting spirit�I will hire next time a professional."

The supportive and amused crowd was very supportive from the start to the end chanting: "Go go shorty �Go go shorty"

The game becomes a learning process for Cape D'Ivoire's athletes but in Cape D'Ivoire the public were proud of their team and their manager Sulemane. They were still complaining for the disqualification of the pygmies in the 800 meters�

The last one who was not disqualified from the 800 hundred meters met in final very determined opponent who have trained for years while him trained for a very short period of time. He eventually finishes fourth in the final missing the race.

What was their biggest reason of failing in the Olympics games was their bad scientific approach and bad timing in the races. The lack of experience was also noticed in the event.

The Olympic community gave them some encouraging trophy to congratulate them of their performance, their courage and their fighting spirit in their participation.
They added what was missing for a long time into this game: fun and courage.

The man from the forest were welcomed home by more than hundred thousand peoples from the airport, all the dignitaries also were there to welcomed them.
On the street of Biano the capital city of Cape D'Ivoire was packed with people to welcomed them. They drove the 10 kilometers in five hours to reach the palace of the king who was waiting for them.
But Okpara and Sulemane weren't there they rushed to their college to complete their remaining year.

The athletes from Cape D�Ivoire were welcomed home by the Sultan Camara himself and had dinner with the king. They were all enrolled in the army as promised. They received hundred thousands US dollars each.

The king made a very short speech lives on the national television and radio stations:

�You are honoured as the true citizen of this nation. You have made this small nation happy and their people happy. You have put this nation together with your future king in the map. Our nation is the most unrecognized and unknown nation in this world but today many know Cape D�Ivoire in all the country of the world. I would like to talk especially to you the pygmies.
Pygmy was initially an insult to many people but it will never be an insult any more it will be a celebration of the genius God who have made different peoples and races.
It was for the first time that the king acknowledges the existence of the hunters in his kingdom:
You have made your small community of only twenty thousand people very proud. We will be celebrating together�You have reconcile this nation. The nation will be united and very strong than ever�Shorties together with my son who have come up with this initiative but couldn't join us because of his studies commitment in New York.
They were celebrating this historical moment that will remain in them for many generations to come. They were proud to enroll them in the army and well come them back. They were now symbol of courage that is motivating young people who will compete. They didn't win any thing but they have given people of Cape D�Ivoire the most wonderful gift they were not expecting: recognition.
The king received many faxes and embassies around the world have been poured with congratulation messages. They have received up to date some thousand messages. They have also shown to the world of the existence of a race not known to the world. A race created by God: pygmies created by the genius God.
The king concluded: "Thank you for the courage, thank you for serving the nation and thank you for the proud you have given us"

This was an important meeting because the king has announced indirectly the name of the future kings: Sulemane. This was not well received by Sulemane half brothers; some of them were older to Sulemane�

From that day the doubt in mind of Cape D'Ivoire's citizen were over. The king has announced the very popular prince Sulemane as the next king of Sultan. The unpopular father had a popular and loved son that people could have welcomed him. Many started praying for a sudden death of the king to be replaced by the love one.

CHAPTER FIVE: MORE THAN A WOMAN

At their returned from the Olympic Games. The prince and his friend went back straight to New York to join their classes. They spend already two years and they were left with one year in America and Sulemane who wanted a wife of his choice had few times left to make his last dream comes true.
Nana the prince wife has visited him in America tree times. He stayed with her in her short stay in America. Sulemane told her that he wanted to concentrate on his studies first and has a short stay in America. Sulemane and Okpara visited their country six times in the school holiday. Still he wanted a woman of his choice.

The prince together with his friend come up with their plan: "We have realized everything, every dream we wanted to realize but I still thing a sense of emptiness in me."
"What is that?"
"A woman."
"What about Nana the mother of your two years son?"
"You know that Nana was my family's arranged wife, I only made her pregnant to prove wrong the reports that I was important and I wanted to treat her with respects"

The princes hate to return to the same explanations over and over. He said before that he was not ready to get marriage to her. It was against his concern and he want to find a woman who loves him for who he was not for what he got. He felt that Nana loved him because he was a prince and very popular prince. "Nana is from a very rich family too, she loves you for who you are."
"It is a pity that I still thing that she is not part of my soul." the prince told his friend "The all story was a plan from my parents to fortify tie of our two kingdoms"
"Your parents won't allow you. They have kept your woman for almost tree years."

He said that he wanted to find a woman first and then they will see of Nana later. May be he was going to be a polygamous, polygamous his a normal practice in their family and culture too.

Okpara was reminding him: "You claim to be a dedicated Christian and you think of polygamous?"

There is nothing I was going to do. He wanted to be happy and felt loved as a poor man, Nana was a very good and beautiful woman too but unfortunately she is not what he wanted. He felt that all the marriage history was against my will. "It was not against your will it was a cultural obligation of your parents to find a woman for you. I am ready too to marry now." Sulemane commented "We are doing our last study here and we will have to return home like it or not because our study permits will expire."
Sulemane was talking about this subject because he feels the pressure of returning home soon in few months only. He did all I wanted to do in life, living in Harlem, hunting and participating in the Olympics. "What about our colleagues in our colleges?"
"It is too late for our female colleagues at our college. They are beautiful and nice women in our school. But I didn't find one"
The point is that they knew them not as rich students but stable student who lives a middle class, the student who pays their fees cash, having good sponsors and having a prosperous good job. He won't feel really that the female students love him for whom he was. He wanted to go some where to hide his identity and meet a woman who will make him feel loved for whom he was rather that what he has. They realized that even paying cash was a big.
He told his friend: "You may see how the women and female lecture want us to approach them."
The single man Okpara had already and eyes on one woman: "I am in love with one of the female lecture Eleanor. I am thinking of marrying her. She is educated and she meets my requirement."

The only think he was scared of his that she was older than him. Him didn't have a problem but he was wondering what his family will say about the age difference.
But Sulemane encourage him: "If really you loved her go for her. I won't stop you of marrying a woman of your choice."
"I want us both of us to be happy but where can we be connected to get women to choose from?"

It was always difficult to hide the true identity, they always makes some mistake in the sake of trying to hide their family fortunes. They did it when they were in Harlem and did it again at the college in paying the school fees.
Sulemane regretted that if he knew he couldn't have pay the fees cash but paying it monthly sometime delays it.
They never got a reminder letter for the school fees outstanding. There was a time Sulemane and Okpara used in secret paying their colleagues fees.
They couldn't accept to see their colleagues being chased in the middle of the exams. They were still contributing to many charities organizations. Thank for them they were not caught this time because they do those acts of helping via the account numbers.

They colleagues always thought that the administrators do mistake when the outstanding balanced were deleted from their computers mistakes. They enjoyed that so called mistakes. But it wasn't mistakes some people were assisting them.

They cheaper Chevrolet cars completely was behind repair, their decided to buy another cheap car a old Ford from one of their followers student at 2 000$.

The student asked one thousand dollar five hundred dollar but was given two thousand US dollar for his car.
They started driving around with that car. The engine of the car was in a good condition but very noisy, it what attracted them to buy that car.

They went to a saloon very popular in Queen. They were waiting for the hair cutter to finish more than 5 clients who arrived before them. The hair dresser was busy chatting to his friend: "Who do you think between Robocop, Terminator and Rambo can win the fight if put together to fight?"

"It will be a draw man" Mohamed, the hair dresser answered "Rambo fought his in Vietnam and USA. Here in America. Terminator, Robocop were half man and half machine."
"Tell me if they have to put Mohamed Ali, Mike Tyson to fight today who could won the fought?"
"Mohamed Ali is view as the most popular boxer having a style that attracted many fans. Tyson in his peak was simply the best fighter. He was so aggressive and strong in his punching. But the off field disciplined has let him down"
�Who is the greatest between Mohamed Ali, Michael Jordan, Michael Schumacher, Tiger Wood Pele, Maradona and Roger Ferrera?"
�There are both different like different fruit" The hair dresser said. " You cannot compare an orange with a banana. So it is unfair to compare Boxe, Basketball, Car racing, Golf, Soccer and Tennis"
"Tell who which race can we classified Michael Jackson?"
"That is one of the most difficult questions." He acknowledges "If you look at the man today he even more white in colour than white man. Concerning this question I don't know how to answer. It depends of each and different opinion�I know that he still have a black gene in his body that will never change. At the other hands he has change of original biological structure and have adopted another one�So it is a very complicated question."

Then the anxious Okpara asked the hair cutter who seems to know everything, this question while waiting in queue their turn to cut their hairs: "Can we find women today who can love you for your being not your having?"

Mohamed the hairs cutter a Muslim converted had many clients and many friends. He the right man who could help them. Okpara wasn't that concerned because he has a woman he wanted to marry but Sulemane was still searching for a woman.

Sitting in a small salon with fours chairs. They heard Mohamed explaining: "This is an interesting question and topic. This subject has misled many people. Today many woman view materialism as a insurance."

The woman won't marry someone whom he feels may not help her in life. They look at the future, then at the same time if a woman is already successful is very reluctant to get in love with a man who less successful: less educated or less rich than her. At the other hand loves have a special power that human cannot control many women fall in love with some men who are even not successful it why artists sing and say that love is blind.
Mohamed turned to Okpara while trying to finish off the customers who was cut already. They were still two people before the two African students. "Do you want to get a woman who loves you honestly?"
"Not really" Okpara responded "but it is all men wish to have a wife who loves them for whom there are rather than their earning or their material"

The man who sat next to be cut look at Okpara. While Sulemane was listening with all the attention possible. He knew that his friend asked this question for Sulemane to be helped: "It is possible to find those women today but the chances are very little. You have to be at the right place to have those women. It like me I won't love a women in China or Russia because I don't meet them. We get what we see and meet; I get the women that I meet here in New York. If I was in Russia I could have meet some Russia women there'

The question of being at the right place is very important. If Okpara wanted a woman he has to try in place where he can have a diversity of woman and choose the one who suit him. There are millions of women and each and every man has a right woman for him. Some time people rush in the relationship and find bad partners and later divorce it why there are many divorces.

He mentioned that many starts divorce because they marry their followers� stars by curiosity, because he played in a hit movie or sang a popular song. They don't love each other but they are curious of each other.

Another customers added too: "You know man success today is the key to have women but being at the right place too can help you to have a woman who may loves you and accept you without regarding if you are successful or not. Those cases are very less today but there are always possibilities."

Finally Sulemane broke the silence: "You all talk about being at the right place to meet our soul mate. Where can we meet them?"
"At the saloon for example, colleges or anyplace in the world. There is no specif formula where to get a true love"

The talkative hair cutter who seems never to be short of words added: "Church seems to be the better place, like the big church we have in queen. Be careful because the are also bad women there who loves men according car they drives, place and houses they lives into, they school education."

Church sometime is like any other places that exist in the world were they are mix of different peoples. Some are going to church because it is a culture to go Sunday to church and the same time other that may not be going necessary to church may have the best moral that may exist.
He insisted: "Really there is no specific formula to succeed or have the soul mate�I may tell you my true story that everybody here won't agreed."

Mohamed said that he met his soul mate in a night club, not only she went to a night club to drink occasionally but she was a frequent night club customer. She had a duty business meeting all sort of peoples. She was a prostitute when I met her. She was living on prostitution having left her family in Texas were she was even abandoned by her own parents because of her bad behaviour.

Mohamed explained that love his blind and truly blind, he dated her in the night club for a one sex act. She was beautiful and had a very attractive body. Then Mohamed started returning in that club taking other prostitutes too. Mohamed had a very strange philosophy; he was not interested in having girlfriend. He was trying to have a woman that gave him what he wanted, sexual satisfaction only. He notice too that dating a woman made him spend a lot of money. He has to take her at the movies, restaurants� but with a prostitute he used to spend little money to have a direct response to his demand.
It only after six months that Mohamed and the former prostitute developed a friendship that later developed in love relationship�
He told the student: "Create a friendship with a woman is the foundation of good love relationship."
Today Mohamed have four children with that former prostitute and they are happily married for ten years. He works in the saloon were I meet everyday beautiful women who come. Because of his stable marriage he doesn�t even think of cheating.
He told his customers: "It was a drama for my family and friend to accept that prostitute to be my wife"
Another customer who was at the end of the salon strangely asked Mohamed: "What a story. Do you woman left his prostitute practices immediately?"
"No." He confessed "When I met her first it was only a few minutes marriage. I left her room and another man entered. I forget about her and went to drink in the club."
Mohamed explained that he used to see her wife in the club exposing her body like other prostitutes. He never thought of having her as his wife. Then after six months they started developing friendship. That time Mohamed wasn't a Muslim convert yet. His wife kept doing her job for a while then she started advising him when he needed advises. Then she started caring about him, she kept looking for him if he is not in the club.

Something in her just developed difficult to explain. Mohamed too, he started developing a strange feeling in her that he was avoiding to develop. She get fed up of the acting life in the club sleeping with men that she does not even love. She stick in Mohamed.
She finally renounced on her duty job and duty past.

Sulemane when he was listening swore that he won't get his soul mate in a club. Even if he wants to satisfy his curiosity he won't visit any club. He grows up with a string religious back ground and club was never in his mind.

Mohamed told them that his wife is today against prostitution whenever can be the reason of doing that profession. She is the one who advise women not to sell their bodies today. She believes that there are many way to live or find a living without doing prostitution. She doesn't accept poverty as only the main reason of being prostitute but she always say that prostitution is a way simple way to make a living for those women who are not strong enough to work hard or be patient.

Everybody was amazed with the strange story. Most of them haven't heard something like this. Another customer told Mohamed: "Those kinds of stories are good to future in novel."
"My wife and I are not ashamed to tell the truth why we must hide because everybody knows. It took many years for my family and friend to accept her. We are married for ten years now and my mother has accepted her like her daughter in law who has given her four grand children.
Mohamed's mother even confessed that out of her tree daughters in law she has Mohamed's wife is the best one. She hated my wife before she used to chase her and Mohamed if we go to visit her."

Mohamed look an Okpara while cutting him already his hairs and told him: "It is why I am saying in these things of love it this very hard to come up with a special formula. Like success does not have a specific formula. People spend many years in school to study while some less educated become richer hiring all those intelligent men from the universities to work for them�There is no formula in marriage and success. You may read all the book of the world to get the best wife or to be successful while it may happen different way or may be by a simple accident."

Then Okpara had another suggestion and question to Mohamed who seems to know everybody and everything: "Do you think those things of getting dating through the internet or advert from the magazine or new papers may work?"
"May be it may work." Mohamed confessed "I said that there is no specific formula to find a soul mate. It is only God who may direct you through circumstances and some accidents to have the love of your life. "
What Mohamed knew about many advertising dating does not work. It was only desperate people who go for the adviser love. For few it works. Mohamed himself doesn't encourage friend to search for love but love will definitely find you�

The subject discussed in the saloon was taken seriously by the men from Cape D�Ivoire. They decided not to rush in finding a soul mate but to frequent the church in Queens were thousand of women were praying. It was a must for them to go to church with their cheap car. They tried to hide even their status by wearing simple clothes rather that popular label.

They enjoy the service of the church and decided not to miss any Sunday service. They couldn't attend regularly the meting in the week because of the school and sport commitment but Sunday was they must go to church.

They weren't regular anymore to churches because of their sport activities. During the weekend they had to do some competitions and training because during the week they had a small time with their studies, assignments and wanted to rest sometime when they have the opportunity.

They frequented the church for two months without finding any women. They though first that they may get their soul mate in two weeks�
They loved the choirs songs, Okpara thought of joining the choir but time wasn't on his side. He was planning to return at the end of the school year in Africa.
They loved interacting with brothers and sisters at the end of the meeting. It was just a good occasion to chat for a while before returning to the hostel.

They were not disappointed never the less church was not only for finding a woman but also good for them for their spiritual development and socializing too.

They went to a Sunday service where a young woman in her early twenties during the announcement time comes up with a charity organization project. Her name was Clara. She made a five minutes speech:

"�It is an honour, pleasure and blessing to be standing here�I had a dream seeing the suffering of innocent children on streets. Many of them didn't choose the life on street�They were forced to live on street."

Many of them have injustice lost their parents and find no alternative to life and end up on streets. Many have fled their abusive family who could take care of them. Many have lost their mothers and find nowhere to go because their fathers have denied them. Many do not know their father. It takes a second for a sperm to fertilize a women egg to make a child. It easy to make children but very difficult to be a parent
With a speech full of passion and sympathy Clara said:
�I also find many beggar who by the love of life that is the biggest gift God have given us don't want to die and end up begging for cents to buy food for their stomach�All those people need my support and your support. I have to ask to women and men who are interested to voluntary contribute with they effort to help those children and disadvantaged human�We have in all the corners of the world and all the corners of New York those people. They really need our help�I would like to ask a special contribution to this project. We will buy food and blankets to give to those who are in need. They need your compassion and sympathy. We will give them some food each Saturday and we will try to evangelize also. We won't help all of them but we may be able to few of them who really need our support. Let make each and every action, cent count for a very good purpose�It take few minutes to make a woman pregnant but it take a lot to be a responsibility parent.

They applauded the young woman who comes up with the charity organization idea to help poor.
Sulemane applauded and said to his friend: "�This is what I was looking for�The mother of the nation."
"What do you mean?'
"This is really my soul mate."
"You mean wife?"
"Exactly."
"How do you know that she is your soul mate?'
"Her heart�I don't go for physically beauty but the heart."

The prince told his friend that if you loves a woman for her look the day she will make an accident you will leave her once her looks have change but if you love the inside even if she is burned you will never leave her because her soul will miss you.
"She is quiet good having a good heart to help poor, intelligent and mature enough to be the queen of cape D'Ivoire."
"That is the mother of the nation." Sulemane said "Someone who loves the disadvantaged people. She look also very mature, she will be able to talk in the meeting �I don't have time to raise children or immature woman."
"If you love her" Okpara said "go for her."

The men put in the offering basket twenty thousand US dollars for the charity organizations.

After the church service, Sulemane kept asking everybody who is Clara and wanted to meet her to support her in her projects.

They eventually gave her phone number and her home address.
The following day instead of phoning her, he decides to go physically at her home. They went to the woman's house in the evening to make sure that they find her there.

She was living in mansion and his father was a successful businessmen. He reached the house of the women who was living with his family and was very amazed as he told to his best friend: "I was not expecting Clara to live in this kind of house?"
"This is nothing compare to your palace in Cape D'Ivoire."
"Of course, I thought that she was from a very poor family too?"
"This is really a reason for you to stick to her. She is doing this job just to help poor, she have nothing to gain into that project."

The woman that they were looking for was in company with his boy friend who was driving a Porsche. Very successful young man who was in middle twenties.

The pressed the intercoms button then their heard Clara sister talking: "Hello."
"Can we speech to Clara please?"
"Clara is busy with his boyfriend can I take the message?'
"I wanted to see her in person.'
"Hold on."
After few second Clara come her self to the intercom: "Hello this is Clara speaking."
"I wanted to see you and talk to you�I am from the church in Queen. Come in �"
The woman opened the gate. They drove in with their old car.
Jeffrey often called Jeff, Clara's boyfriend saw the car from the window and said: "Who is the men who is coming with a scrapped car in our area?"
"There are members from our church, Family church".
"You don't have to open for any church members." The boyfriend warned "They may be also criminal into the church too."
"No, those men are not criminals." Clara defended "I don't know them but I feel that there are not bad men."
"Driving a scrapped car?'
"A scrapped car is also a transport vehicle too."
"It is not good for the air pollution."
"I am sorry let them come in."
"Not in the house, talk to them outside with their stinky car."
The woman tried to come down her boyfriend called Jeff who is attending the same church in reminding him her successful operation: "Jeff, I remember"
Last Sunday after Clara's speech she collected some thirty thousand dollars that was good enough to start her operation. There was a big pack of twenty thousand dollars. She was sure that it is fianc�e who offered the money.
Jeff immediately responded: "Yes, It was me who offered the money. It is for a good cause"
"You don't have to empty your bank's account you need money too."
"Twenty thousand dollar is only peanut to me"

The men from Cape D�Ivoire were waiting in the car for Clara and wondering: "She took so long�I am sure she is busy with his boy friend."
"Boy friend?"
"Remember what her sister said at the intercom?" Okpara told him.
Many people have told Sulemane that it was difficult to have in our days a grown up woman without a boyfriend. So he was disappointed but he accepted that reality. "I don't want to be her boyfriend." Sulemane insisted "I want to be her husband."
"Why she took too long?"
"I will never complain for taking long because I am meeting for the first time the future mother of the nation."
"Are you going to proposed her today?"
"No way man." Sulemane answered "I have to develop a foundation with her. Foundation his friendship first the rest will come."
"You are chances are mere man." Okpara told the prince "The woman has her boy friend"
"We will see which kind of strategy to take"
"I am sure that mine it will be much easy.'
"What?"
"To date my lecture".
"Good luck"
"Good like too."
As they were charting they saw Clara coming. The heart of the prince stared beating so fast�

They saw the living room door opening. It was the woman they saw at the announce in the church. The church was quiet big and they didn't meet her before until that announce message she gave. She was wearing a white dress with a red top. She had black something on her hair. It looks like she wasn't expecting any visitor. She comes with a sleeping shoe to meet the stranger.
She arrived next to them: "Good evening."
"Good evening sister."
"Can I help you?"
Clara was wondering who were those strange people who come to visit her. When have given them her home address. She was scared that if her father see that scrapped parked car in the drive way. He will chase them and she will feel humiliated too.
Sulemane the man with a mission introduced himself: "We saw you in the church and we were very touched by your initiative if we the where thousand of women who care for poor like you, we could have lived in the paradise on this earth."
"I know that it is everybody homework to support the poor. Materially or be involve in this kind of project. Come in the room and we will talk better."

They entered the living room and find the woman boyfriend who was very cold: "Hello."
"Hello."
Sulemane look at the furniture, it wasn't that bad. Big television set on the corner. He was impressed with the decoration and the style in the living room. Clean chairs with a nice smell. He look at the wall, saw the family's picture.
Then he saw the picture of the graduation of Clara. It was the only picture that attracted his attention the most. Then he saw a picture of a man greeting Michael Jordan the famous basket player. He knew that his father could have been a sport fan too.
He saw another picture of his father greeting George Bush. He knew that is father was also much respected too.
The woman makes them seat in the living room: "Have a seat. Do you want to drink something?"
"Thank you we are alright."
"Let go back to our subject." Clara said "I wanted really to talk about my project long time ago; five years ago�My project was delayed because no one had faith in me. My parents wanted me to study first and now that I have completed my studies and work for my father, I have plenty of time to be personally involved with the project."
Okpara was listening to Clara talks, he look at Jeff who look at them like if he was about to vomit.
Sulemane told the woman: "We are very touched by your initiative and we are ready to help you in the initiative. It is just unlucky that we are student actually and don't have money to contribute."
"Don't worry; you may contribute in different way. My father has agreed to allow me to spend many times in my project."
"It is good that your family is behind you." Sulemane said.
"I am very lucky too to have a very supportive family."
"That is good; we are also your number one fans too."
"I feel blessed to have fans too." Clara responded "This encourage me to continue with my project many fans will come too. I am sorry this man who is with me is my fianc� and I pray that we may get married. He is my number one fan who contributed with twenty thousands US dollars."

The men from Cape D'Ivoire look at themselves laughing because they are the one who contributed with that money. They were looking at Clara�s boyfriend who added to his lies: "I decided to contribute with that kind of money to make the project possible."
Clara has to start a permanent office for the charity. Next time she will be meeting you in her office not in this living room. We will make the arrangement in future to avoid many visitors here. Some people come in the mansion to take the plan to come and rob latter.

Clara was not pleased with his boyfriend comments but didn't want to ridiculous his boyfriend in front of the visitors. She comes up with a different subject to drive away the attention: "tell me where you come from?'
"We are from Africa.'
"Africa?"
"Yes we are from Africa.'
"This is much more interesting to interact with people from Africa. Is Africa too big too?'
"Of course it is big and has many countries in Africa and we are from a kingdom called Cape D'Ivoire".
"Cape D'Ivoire?"
"Cape D'Ivoire, it is a small kingdom of one million peoples.

The all kingdom it even less in population to New York. New York has more than ten millions people living in the city and United State of America has more that two hundred eighty millions people. "You must be living a very good life." Clara said.
"Yes" Okpara responded "it depends in some things like housing and schooling there are cheaper."

Schools are free in our kingdom, food too is affordable, and the big problem is the clothes from here. They cost quiet a lot even cars are costly because there are imported. The infrastructure in most of their country except in the two biggest towns Biano and Luambo was also very poor. Some citizen in Cape D�Ivoire lived in the government free houses. Electricity and water was free. But in the rural area still much the same like most of the African's rural area, no tab water no electricity and poor road and infrastructure.
"I envy you.' Clara said.

School and housing are very expensive her. Many people want to attend colleges but they cannot afford the cost. She was impressed with free school and housing. She had the impression that many people lives a good life free from stresses of the big town.
"It true we live life of few pressures" Sulemane confessed "less stress but we envy the fast life of city like New York. No hijacking in Cape D'Ivoire, no beggars, no homeless but with face time to time tribal fight".
"Do you have any sponsor?'
"We don't have money to sponsor your project that means we don't have money back home. We are sponsored by a petrol company"
"I understand" Clara responded "Do you mind if I may try to find a part time job for you?"
"That will be really our pleasure to work." Sulemane responded with joy "We are struggling to buy the petrol of our own car."
Since they arrival in USA, they have tried many part times jobs. But Okpara was very reluctant to work and affacted even Sulemane himself as they lost more than 4 jobs: as waiters, as door to door hairs product sellmen, as pamphlet distributor and in a grossery shop. he swore to keep his next job until he returns to Cape D'Ivoire.
"You have petrol in your land?"
"Petrol are refined in others countries and a very small portion his resend to us" Sulemane informed Clara.
Many African countries have petrol but sometime there is no petrol at the filling station. And the price of the petrol sometime is even high compare to other's countries that hasn't got the petrol. The same thing for other minerals resources.
"I know" Clara said "I was just joking. I will talk to my father if there is any vacancy I will let you know"
"Thank you in advance for the favour" Sulemane praise the woman.
"You have to thank God not me." Clara insisted "But a way you are not hired yet"
"I have to thank you already for the effort and the will to assist us" The prince said.

After the conversation Sulemane and Okpara left the house very satisfy having left some contact number. Clara who accompanied them to their scrapped car like Clara boy friend was calling the car apologized: "I will let you know what my father will say. I may call you tomorrow" Clara shown some compassion for those two Africans. And knew that they may not have liked the attitude of her cold boys friend "I do apologize thousand times for my boyfriend behaviour�I hope really that you forgive him and don't take it in consideration"
"We are men and are very much able to understand his reaction" Sulemane answered. They have heard that sometime jealousy is good for protection; it was not a bad thing at all when it doesn't hurt.
"I understand that the men may be jealous but he must let me too having friends and interact with different people, especially people from the church"
Sulemane didn't blame Jeff's reaction. As a man he felt that he may feel the same if someone else come to visit his wife. Even thought he didn't love Nana but time to time when he calls home he wanted to know where she is and with whom she is with.
Clara who was very friendly with the men he met for the first time told them. What Sulemane wanted was the opportunity to see as often as possible.
In Cape D'Ivoire people used to thank the royal family for everything they does good or not even after having shouting someone, that man should thank them. In general the servant in they kingdom says more thanks than any other words. He learnt too in life to say more thanks in life.
The second words spoken to the royal family was sorry. The servants and citizen were apologizing right or wrong to the royal family. Here Sulemane hasn't stopped thanking: "Thank you sister and we will hear from you soon."
"Brother, see you have a nice journey" She said "Drive safe"

She watched Okpara who was driving struggling to start their car. They after the car started it left a huge noise with black smokes. She signed them good buy, waited until the gate his close to re enter the living room:
Clara returned to her boyfriend furious: "Why do you behave like an animal when you see me talking with other men from our church?"
"I don't want to see them again here." Jeff said.
"Who are you to talk like my parents?" Clara shouted "They were nothing to hide as I brought them in the house to chart with"
"They look very suspicious may be there are criminals." Sometime being poor or appearing poor will make people been suspected as criminals. "You don't know were there are from and their past"
Sulemane and Okpara have noticed everything with the appearance of being poor. Sometimes when walking or driving past beautiful car. They could see people in they luxuries car making sure that they car window and car door are locked. It was Okpara who used to complain a lot while Sulemane loved this experience.
"Who are you any way to give me some rules in parent's house?" Clara said.
"I am your future husband and I have to take control of you. Do you ever see me talking with peoples who drives scrapped car that are polluting the air and the nature?"
Surely Jeff saw the black smoke form that scrapped car. The sound of the car made all the dogs in the neighboring starting bagging. And the dog owner watching from the windows if everything was alright.
"It is not a sin to drives a old car." Clara defended the Africans "If you have nice car don't expect everybody to drive nice cars. Next time you will see other male friends driving nice car here and you will be very jealous and you will end up fighting. You don't appreciate the fact that I am talking to poor guys"
"What can you earn talking with poor men?" Jeff said "Nothing and it is a shame to you friend that they cannot be able to help your charity instead they want help from you"
"It is because you have given twenty or thirty thousands US dollars that you want to mislead me?"
"I am not saying that�I want you to interact with people who may help your organization". Jeff was more worried that Clara while raising money for her organization but the two men of Cape D'Ivoire wanted to be helped instead.
"I am trying to help them because there also poor from a very disadvantaged continent� There is nothing wrong of being poor�It is not a sin to be poor or rich"

Okpara was not happy with Sulemane strategy. He wanted him at least to show to the woman he loves that he was rich and famous in his country. Okpara once insulted a woman who suspected him of wanting to steal her bag at the riding club. While waiting for his coach to arrive, he was sitting in the coffee shop. Next to him was two women chartting.
Because Okpara arrived with an old car. The woman suspected him of wanting to steal her bag next to her. She had a bag on the table, but when she saw Okpara she started watching her bag time to time. Then eventually took her bag from the table and put safe between her legs.
Okpara was so angry after seeing the intention of that woman and told her: "You don't know who I am. I can buy you and your entire family." Then left that place.
When he reported the incident later to his best friend Sulemane told him that: "You shouldn't have said those words. You must understand may be the woman didn't do intentionally." Sulemane was more patient than his friend and told him: "We are living in a world where crime is high. Do not blame people when they try to prevent to be victim of the crime too. It is normal."

The men driving the scrapped car were chatting on their way back to the college home: " She really impress me by her maturity and humidity" Sulemane say with joy "I will make her the mother of my nation�
"What you will do with Nana?" Okpara reminded him.
"I will see" the prince said "Now I want to have Clara or nothing."
Okpara knew that Sulemane was in trouble because his boyfriend looks like someone who may marry her soon and was looks like very possessive too. "I am aware of that I won't blame her" Sulemane said "It is very difficult to have a woman in a big city like New York without a boyfriend"

Sulemane has learned to fight all his life. Not only having fought with wild animals in the hunting but with the entire family. He was fighting with his parents because he wanted to visit and see and live like ordinary people. Sultan Camara once sent him to mental institution in Spain when they find out that he used to run away from the palace for many years and goes to play basketball with poor in the Catholic Church Court. He managed to escape the palace for many years. Then when he was declared mentally fit, they finally let him go without hiding.
He was even sent to prison by his family as a punishment after finding out that the prince was denying his status in publics and used to criticize his father policies include the weekly parties on street. His father was very disappointed when he learnt that the inmates and prison warders instead of punishing him, they welcomed him in jail as an hero. They celebrated to see the popular prince. They even nicknamed him: "Bantu Bhele" meaning people first. He cared more about people than material things.
If only he wasn't a prince, Sultan Camara swore that he could have been killed. Sultan denied twice that he was his biological child and even did twice the DNA tests. It was a out cry of queen Suzanna because the king was playing the fool as she said: "Do you accuse me of cheating and having cheated to you?" The DNA tests were just an insult to Suzanna and after the result come twice positive Sultan Camara apologized.
He was different to all the royal families. But at the same time Sultan Camara end up loving the rebellious prince more than all his children. He was just too different and unique. Cool, friendly, wise, patience, not scared to say no and popular with everybody.
Sulemane was prepared to this challenge of appearing poor long time ago. It was now a time to come with a good strategy before it is too late to win the heart of the woman he loves. Sulemane fought with wild animals and was determined to fight to win the woman's heart. He warns Sulemane that Eleanor the lecture that Okpara wanted to date may have a boyfriend too. "Yes we are really in trouble. We have to fight to win this love battle"
"There is always challenge in everything and we have to face it like it or not."
"I am not interested Sulemane, to work anymore for someone." Okpara confessed.
"Why?"
"Because I have to please the boss." Okpara excused himself "You know that in church we please God, at our home we please parents then at work to please again our boss?"
For Sulemane there was nothing wrong with pleasing humans as long he get what he want, it was part of the struggle. It is part of our challenge and part of experiences that will help them soon or latter. You don't have to complain in life but you have to face the challenges.
"I am not complaining but we are studying too" Okpara justified himself
"Most of our colleagues works part time and are doing well in classes, why not us?"
"We will see but I don't like Clara's boyfriend attitude."
"That is normal for man to do like him" Sulemane defended him "I am not complaining but I understand"
What makes those two people closer than ever is that they knew each other and learnt to live with each other capricious. They were very different but complete each other. Sulemane was known as the man who always mostly says no in the palace while Okpara the adopted prince was always saying yes in the palace.
Jeff even impressed his girlfriend claiming to have put more money while the one who did it kept quiet? As Okpara commented: �It just a man who wants to impress. I am sure that Clara asked him who have offered the money and he jumped on the opportunity to claim the responsibility�That is not the end of the world."
"Clara is very cool" Okpara noticed "She talked to us like if she knew us long time ago. She is very professional I am telling you"
"She really amazed me for humility" Sulemane appreciated her "She doesn't see us as poor but as human."

Clara see poor as human not us unable or lazy. The prince was touched by her attitude. He swore that if he fails to win her heart he will definitely take her as his secretary. She has all it takes to work in any environment. He prays that he win her heart to marry her no matter what it takes.
Okpara told his friend: "It is unfair to compare women because they are equal but Clara has one of the best qualities that may exist on this planet earth"
Sulemane trained hard to participate in the Olympic and he was vowed to train very hard to win Clara's heart.
"You are against a very tuff challenge." Okpara warned him.
"Let see the answer in future" Sulemane said "Let wait and see man."

Sulemane known as the champion of poor in his home country used to draw even more crowd than his Sultan father. It was a drama when he arrived at his father meeting late. The people left his father meeting when they heard that Sulemane was on his way to the meeting. They left the meeting to go and greet him. The man who when in the street there was an unstoppable traffic jams in streets for many hours.
He was not the first born of his polygamous father to be an automatic Sultan Camara succeedor but it looks like people of cape D'Ivoire have already elected him as the next Sultan of Cape D�Ivoire.

Clara met her father Benson when he returned home at around ten hours in the evening. He was busy eating pop corn, like at the cinema watching a basketball game. He often didn't want to be disturbed while watching television. He always have a long days and wanted to use this time before he bath and sleep to really enjoy television: "Father I have something to tell you."
"Come baby let talk. Is your fianc� want to propose you to marry him?"
"Not yet, we have a lot to learn from each other"
Clara told his father that Jeff may not be the type of man I may want to spend the rest of my life with. If she really rushes into marriage it will be to marry for a divorce one day.
"What wrong Clara. Did you dump him?" His father suspected.
"No father."
"So what wrong?"
"In fact we had a small misunderstood this afternoon but I hope that we will fix the matter tomorrow."
"Please do so, I like him."
Jeff was young, good looking successful an executive in a Marketing company in New York and it what any woman can want from the man.
"This is some of the criteria that lead to many divorces." Clara said "I wanted to tell you about something very different."
"What?"
"I have two friends from my church who are in college. There are from a very disadvantaged continent, Africa. They need a job to sot out some of their need."
"They must have bursaries and the bursaries may help them to meet many of their need."
She knew that her father Benson couldn't hire them easily. He used to hire many people on part time bases, so he can fire them any time he want and any given day because they had no contracts.
"The scholarship and bursaries do not provide all their need." Clara said "I know that there is always a need for extract money"
"There are many people jobless here in America and it is unfair to hire some people from another continent while people are jobless here'
"It is just for few months."
"I will see my baby."
Clara knew that her Daddy, if he doesn't answer her immediately that means she has refused. It was a good time for her to talk to him while he was in a good mood.
"No Clara.'
"I know you Daddy."
"I will see what I can do for them."
"Thank you for understanding" Clara rushed in persuading him to hire the African "I will call them tomorrow and announce them the good news."
"I have to see where I can put them. May be in our farm."
"Farm?"
"Yes" the father admitted "I am sure that men from Africa love nature and animals. Farm definitely suit them"
"That is crazy Daddy."
The farm is about 800 kilometers from here. They are Africans were studying New York and wanted to work as casual not permanently in the city.
Then he decided to chase his daughter, the game on television was interesting and wanted a time alone to enjoy the 15 minutes left: "I will hire them in the dry cleaner. I hope really there are hard worker."
Clara's father business had often vacancies many people always resign because of his father rude attitude.
Clara's father had a large dry cleaning company where Clara and he managed the business. They had plenty of customers. It was good for the student because most of the clothes were done late in the afternoon so the clients may come and fetch their clothes the following day.
"Thank you for listening to me."
"If I don't listen to you whom may I listen to?"

Clara phoned in the morning the African student and told them to meet his father in their dry cleaner in the afternoon.
It was a celebration for Sulemane while Okpara wasn't. He grows up in a palace where each prince had a servant looking after his clothe. They wore and changed clothes more that four to five times a days.
They used to wear each time new clothes and now he has to handle other's people's clothes. They used to wear once and under wear then throw it.

When their arrived at the dry American Dry Cleaning Clara's father company, they saw people come in and out with their clothes.
They meet entered the office of Benson, Clara's father, very tight clean. Himself wearing a yellow suit and white shirt. You could read is face as a nonsense man who is interest only in work.
Clara's father received them in his office: "I am very happy to hire you under my daughter's demand" he warned them "You are not permanents workers you have to work hard than possible."
He means that they have to work more than permanent staff. It was easy to fire them. He didn't need paper to fire you or give them notices; it is only his words that will fire you because they were not contracted to his company. They have not sign any paper and they didn't need any papers or document to get fired.
Sulemane thanked Clara's father: "Thank you for this life time opportunity that you have given to us"
"No talking, I need you to work." He asked "What is your name you?"
"My name is Okpara."
"Okpara go and clean the under trousers, take all the notes out of their pocket before putting it in the machines." he started instructing to the new employee "And you what is your name?"
"Sulemane."
"Sulemane go and sweep the corridor then come to sweep in my office. I don't have time to talk, here is a work place."
Okpara was already angry and frustrated. The first think come to his mind was" What an insult. A prince will be touching people's underwear and sweat! In America"
They immediately got to work.

Around eight in the afternoon, Clara came to reassure herself if his father hired the two men. She had an office too in the restaurant that she is not using it every time. Sulemane who was sweeping entered Clara's office too. Clara was the first to talk to him: "Hello, what is your name again?"
"Sulemane."
Sulemane regretted the woman ahs just forgotten her name. That is means that she wasn't that interested to him. It was always a bad impression when forgetting someone's name. That is means it show no importance. Sulemane used to make sure never to forget anybody's name.
"Nice name" she said "Are you a Muslim?"
"No but I got this name from my family and the kingdom family" Most of the people in Cape D'Ivoire where Muslim and Sultan grand father's was a Muslim and many people in the land end up inheriting African and Muslim name.
"Do you enjoy this work?"
"I really enjoy every moment of this work."
"My father is naturally a hard worker. He seems not to rest in is life."

He works even Sunday, If his not in the garden doing the cleaning he is in the garage fixing the cars or washing the cars. If his not in the garage he is doing the plumbing. If his not doing the plumbing he is painting. He teach them to work hard, he said he doesn't believe in any form of magic to succeed only work.
"He really motivate me a lot because we were not expecting to work today." Sulemane confessed. "He gave us only a two minutes introduction then he told us what to do."
"His always like that" Clara confirmed "I hope that you don't mind to work the first day?"
"It is what we have been looking for so there is no room for complain." Said Sulemane the man who wanted to be happy all his life than having money.
"Tell me what your parent's do for living?"
Sulemane smiled and told her: "My father is a fish man and my mother is a simple house wife. I was lucky to have a bursary to come to study here and my friends too have a scholarship."
"I can see that you may be friend to my father." Clara said "My Daddy is friend to hard workers and enemies to lazy people."
Sulemane felt that he was on the right track. Here he will spend time to see the woman who broke his heart and now he his able to have some short chart with this woman. It was a big battle that the prince has won already.
"Sulemane to do you mind to come with us tomorrow after work to the charity project?" Clara suggested. She never forgot that Sulemane has contacted her first to help her in the charity projects and it was normal too for her to make that proposition.

She uses to distribute food to many homeless people and other people in need: serving soup with bread or giving them some food parcel. She was also a volunteer in the organization food for all.
Sulemane immediately responded:
"I don't mind to come." Sulemane said "In fact I was planning to invite you at my place. It is a very tiny and duty place where only poor students live in"
She smiled: "I would love to come but I will be busy with many meetings next week let see in the near future."
"I would like to thank you and behalf of Okpara for the life time opportunity you have given to us."
"Don't thank me, thank God the master of circumstances and time."

When she first saw you them she felts really a deep touching connection in them and It was may be a call from God to try to find a job for them. She was full of compassion, she realized that the African where so poor that they couldn't afford to buy a good car, she was touched to be visited by poor men and wondered if they had enough money to buy petrol for their smoking engine car.
"I never thought of job when we come but the opportunity came begging us."
When they arrived they wanted to get a job, they went to many restaurants they got promises but never been called. They thought first that they may get lovers in the work places. And he wanted to experiment to be servant too. When they were desperate and tired giving up the search of the job, job comes toward them. It why the Bible said where end the strength and intelligence of human it where start the strength and the intelligence of God.

Then they heard the walking shoes of Ben, Clara�s father, Clara said: "Get back to work my father is coming. We will talk tomorrow"

They worked until nine in the evening and left the dry cleaner compound. They were given a time table to work tree time a week from four in the afternoon to nine in the afternoon.

When they were returning in their scrapped car Sulemane was celebrating: "The God of Abram, Isaac and Jacob had given me a wife."
The kind of woman he loved: caring, mature and not materialist.
Sulemane prayed: "Help me like you saved me form the canines of Leopard and help me to recapture Clara at the canine and mouth of Jeff."

Sulemane was sure that Jeff does not know to utilize Clara's talent. Him as a prince he wanted to use her for his charities projects and help people in need. She will have all the country resources to back what she needed to do.
Okpara warned him: "You don't have to celebrate. You haven't won the fight yet remember how I fall from the horse celebrating the win before the finish line."
"It is a good sign tomorrow I will accompany them to feed the people in need of food and she promised me to come to visit me one day in our ghetto at the college student residences."
"That is amazing but it doesn't mean that she have to marry you."
"I know but it is a good sign to build the foundation that can direct us to further kind of relationship for marriage."
Before you count one billion you have to start by counting one, two�hundreds, thousands and millions. It is a good sign they were starting something. Everything has a start. "Before even thinking about love relationship you have to pass first his boyfriend." Okpara told him "It is too early"
"Imagine how happy I will be if I marry her." Sulemane dreamed.

A well balanced woman loving a simple poor worker instead of a woman loving a prince who bath with expensive perfume from Paris!

The following day they went after their job they went to the community wall. Clara was accompanied by his boy friend and their cousin. Clara paid a cold drink for Sulemane who was pretending to be a very poor student from Africa. Before the start the start of the feeding. Clara and many volunteer come with the plates and a truck was parked with the left out of many restaurant in New York.
Then their coordinator arrived with a bag. She opens it and started giving the volunteer the white T shirt written food for all in red.
They wore them, then outside the community wall gate was standing hundred of homeless peoples and ordinary people who needed food.
Some where mentally unstable, some where very duty, some were stinking, some where clean, some were immigrants who haven't settle yet in the big city...

Then it coincided with tree immigrant from Cape D�Ivoire. They have arrived in the city for about two weeks, they were trying to stay in New York for sometime, works and then go to California. They had a dream like many young people to be Hollywood stars.

They were waiting in a queue when they identify Sulemane the future king of Cape D�Ivoire. The charismatic prince, they have heard a lot about him, they saw him on television, and they saw his face in the 50 notes Cape D�Ivoire money. "Man, which man over there looks like Sulemane the future Cape D'Ivoire".
"Man you are right it is Sulemane the super prince." his friend confessed "Let great him�Look how he walks and he moves, it him.'
Sulemane was busy serving the soup not aware that his country men were here.

They approach Sulemane. Sulemane didn't see them, if he saw them he could hide in the crowd. He was surprise to hear people greeting him in their traditional language and going in their knee: "Majesty. What a wonderful night to see you our future king in New York?"
He wanted to avoid this kind of praising and told them: "Stand up, Please stand up."
They were kissing his shoes and hands. For Clara it was like dogs with their master.
"What a blessing majesty to meet you here. Let take some photos picture."
"I say stand up."
They had a Camera with them, they asked the prince to be photographed, he accepted.
The man after taking the picture thanks him a lot and left the place. Clara and his company and many street kids and homeless started laughing:

He realized that those tree people may jeopardize his plans and with the authority as a prince he decided to take action: "I say leave; I don't want to see you again in this hall."
The volunteer who stopped serving watching what was going on. Saw the tree man running, without being chased. They run so fast in different direction that they disappeared in few seconds.

Clara and his company were watching the strange ceremony. Those people were so clean and they didn't look drank as some people they were serving. They spoke another language they never heard: not French, not English, not Spanish, not Portuguese, Not Chinese, and not Japanese. "Sulemane what is that?"
"I know them" Sulemane confirmed "there is some kind of mad who were hanging around in the street back our country. They were sent here in the mental institution. They escaped the mental hospital to come and collected food that is not allow to be given to sick people like them"
"Why their knees down praising you like a god?"
"You know how mentally disturb people act." Sulemane made an excuse "There are very unpredictable"
Jeff added: "But they look very clean even clean than you man."
"There are clean for few hours if you meet them after one hour you see them duty with dust all over their body and hairs."
"I can see why there act like crazy people" Clara noticed. They were on they knees, then they run and disappeared.
During the charity project Clara boyfriend who was not pleased with the company of Sulemane stated asking him: "Do you play sport in Africa."
"Yes" confirmed Sulemane "we do play many sport too but we are not very good like American. The most popular sport in Africa is soccer."
Earlier it happen that Jeff caught Sulemane and Clara laughing at the back of the wall while fetching the dishes. He didn't want to interfere as he saw Clara's hitting Sulemane on the shoulder. He could believe that it was the man in a scrapped car while illegally visited him laughing with his fianc�e. "Which sport do you practice?"
"I play soccer here in our college and I was interested in shooting too."
"Be honest you are lying."
"I am serious, I play soccer here."
"You look like someone who was jumping and climbing in the trees like a monkey man. Do you have cities too?"
"Yes, we have cities but not big and very modernize like New York."
"You look like someone who was living with animals in the forest man."
"We have forest were lives animals." Sulemane explained "Human leaves in rural area and cities. Many have a different perception of Africa while the reality his very different. I know that with time everybody will have the true Africa image; it will take a long time. The world is advancing and developing and Africa is catching up too."
Jeff knew very well Africa. He visited South Africa, Egypt, Kenya and South Africa five years ago with his family. He wanted to disgrace him. He had very little to say to his fianc�e to cut tie with Sulemane. "You have a strange accent have you been really at school?'
"I will have tree years in US" Sulemane explained "and I won't talk with American accent because of my dialect influence. What is important I guess is to be understood by people. To make across the message not accent. Your accent too may be very strange in Africa or England."
"You have a big mouth."
Clara intervenes to stop the conversion before it get out of control: "Guy, let work for the community it is why we are here for." She explained "Let all put our mind in serving and helping people in need not about conversation that may cause dispute. We are Christian let learn to live a humble life like Jesus our saviour. For Jesus there are no frontiers, borders, classes: poor and rich men, African and American, white and black"
Sulemane knew that the battle of men has started. They told him that "Money and women kills men" Sulemane has learned that "God has created women to help (bring joy) man but Satan has made the woman to kill (Bring misery) the man" While trying to keep his cool he knew that Jeff wanted to disgrace him in front of a woman. He knew already that it was a battle for a woman who loved Jeff and may be has shown some interest in him too.

They left the community wall at around twelve in the just before midnight. Okpara didn't need to be wake up but he wakes up by the noisy sound of their car. They used to stop the engine of the car by the hostel entrance gate when they return very late. To avoid disturbing the other student they will stop the engine of the car, the push it in the hostel complex until their parking slot.
But this time Sulemane was alone, he decided to disturb his followers sleeping student for once.
The car had many traffic tickets. They paid those traffic tickets and where still getting fine each time they were stopped by the traffic cops. They traffic fines paid already was tree times the price of the car alone.
Sulemane on his returned explained to his friend what have happened Okpara laughed endlessly about the story of Cape D�Ivoire citizen who almost jeopardize Sulemane plan

At the other hand while Jeff was going to drop Clara. Clara confronted his fianc�e for humiliating Sulemane in public. She confronted her boyfriend about what happed at the charity gathering. "Jeff do you have something against Sulemane?"
"Your bodyguard.
"Since when he is my bodyguard?"
"You are now hanging around with him?"
"If you don't want me to hang around with poor, why can you support me to feed poor and duty street kids?"
"That man from Africa is not street kid."
Clara realized that Jeff attitude changed, she suspected that he wanted to control her since he contributed with twenty thousand dollars. At some stage she wanted to give him back his money, she has another ten thousand in the charity account. She has many promises from various sponsors.
Clara responded: "I don't need money."
When he arrived at Clara's house get, when she was about to enter the gate, she told him: "Jeff, I am sorry that I have to tell you the truth. I start developing feeling to a very nice and kind man. I won't tell you his name now because you are treating me like your personal servant rather than a friend to share the same idea."
Jeff wasn't blind too. He saw Clara showing a special interest in this man. He could read from the way they look each other and knew that it was a sign of love and wanted to stop the development of that feeling. Jeff himself remembered how his secret love with her neighbours was discovered by they parents. They were not caught in bed but the parents saw something special they way they used to look each other. "The eyes always accuse people"
"I will shoot that man and shoot myself when I see you with another man" Jeff swore "I warn you. Any way I have the support of your father."
"I respect my father but I will marry a man of my choice. May be it will be you may it will be another one."

After one six month of working. Even Okpara who was reluctant to works end up enjoying the job. It was even better than sport. They enjoyed Things they haven't done in their life. They enjoyed things they missed for all those years. They didn't miss even one day on their working schedule. They were always in time.
Clara's father who used to fire people after days of weeks was impressed by those two gentlemen. They had a love, and motivation and energy in the work. He even thanked one days Clara for introducing him to those young men. But he refused to tell them that they were hard worker. He was scared that once he acknowledge their will relax and their work commitment will drop.
The difference between the men from Cape D'Ivoire and ordinary people is that people of Cape D�Ivoire had that hunger to work, that passion of being ordinary man. They have missed this opportunities for all their live.

One day Sulemane and Okpara had to receive a delegation of Cape D�Ivoire at Sheraton hotel. After the meeting time was running out to arrive in time at the dry cleaning company.
They had to go back in their booked room in the hotel where they don't even sleep change. Quickly avoid the Cape D'Ivoire diplomatic delegation and get into their scrapped car and leave the hotel complex.
Some times the meeting had no specific end time. But the prince tried he best to end the meeting in time but the meeting was so important that he end the meeting after tacking important issues of the relationship between the USA and Cape D�Ivoire. But time was not on his side.
Sulemane was more respected than even the Cape D�Ivoire ambassador in USA. So he had to make some decisions too. He has to balance the studies, the diplomatic affairs and his job.

The car refused to start, they tried to push and the car was not starting. Then they decide to use an alternative transport. They had to rush to work before it was too late. Especially their boss was quiet rude. They were not even at the campus where they could have asked their fellow students a lift.

They decide to take the last option to use one of their sport car or a taxi. And where debating the option: "Okpara, our boss in a non sense man. We have to be on time. Let call a taxi or use our sporting car."
"Sulemane, taxi is not a good option. They will suspect that we have money to hire a taxi. What we are earning a day is almost the money to hire a taxi!'
"So let take the sport car. We will find a solution latter."
"What will we say if asked how come we drive an expensive car?"
"Don't worry we will answer according the situation and people we will meet. We can not afford to be absent. Thing are going well with Clara and I don't want to loose her now."

They took their sport car but they were fifteen minutes late. Bad day for them Jeff had knock off from his works and wanted to fetch Clara for a restaurant and Benson there too. He went to ask Clara why his favorite employees were not yet there. "Clara, were are your men?"
"I am sure they are coming. May be they were busy with their schools work. They are doing their last years."
"My daughter you know very well that I don't have rooms for excuses.�
The final year had so many works but the businessman was not interested into excuses. He had a daily quota that he wanted to meet everyday. There was much to be done that he was not tolerating absenteeism or excuses of being late.
They were good workers but Clara�s father warned Clara that if they keep coming late while they are many work in the laundry and many customers waiting for their clothes, he will not have any option only to fire them. They are many people jobless in New York. He like Clara's boys they were is hard workers but they had to stick to my rules. "Take it Daddy, I am phoning them now."

When she was about to phone them. They arrived in a sport car. Jeff was the first one to see the African parking the car: "Your bodyguards have arrived."
"I won't phone them any more" Said "I knew that they couldn't be absent, they love their work.'
"They have stolen a car."
"Which car?"
"They are driving a Ferrari."

Their two men from Cape D�Ivoire rushed in the laundry asking sorry to their colleagues. Rushing in collecting the clothes to be cleaned and trying to sort out the piles of clothes waiting. They were always work in that laundry, the work never finish: "We are sorry for coming late. We had a car breakdown in our way to work."
"The boss was looking for you."
The furious boss Ben arrived: "We are sorry boss for arriving late at work. We had a car problem"

Clara's father was unimpressed; he was always worried about the clothes. They were no room for absence. Sometime he used to hire passing people on street just to complete the job. He wanted to deliver the clothes in time every time to please and keep the customers. He wanted to live up to the logo on the clothing�s slips: We deliver always in time:

"I don't believe in excuses." Benson said "Today is the car that makes you arrive late and tomorrow it will be the death of your uncle in Cape D�Ivoire. After tomorrow it will be your room key missing. Are you here to work or to play?"
"To work."
"So stop talking get go in the laundry and help your colleague. I am not a speech man."

Jeff was so disturbed and unhappy to see them driving an expensive car, he told his girlfriend. He saw the Ferrari parked next to his Porsche. He had the impression that is car was duty. His car used to beat all the cars he used to park next too. Now he was beaten by the person who drives a scrapped car: "I am calling the police now."
"Stop man."
"The have stolen a car."
"Do you think it is a stolen car they may come with it here?"
"Of course."
"Just ask them first."
"You always defend your bodyguards. I don't talk with scrapped car owners.'
"You will be beaten one day for your behaviour."
Clara was convinced that if Jeff continues to harass those African men will loose their temper and hit him. She was always scared when Jeff and Sulemane chat. They conversation always turn nasty. She had to play the judge and referee every time to stop their arguments to become a fight.

"If I am beaten," Jeff said "they will spend the rest of their life in prison. I am American and there are foreigners. The law protects the citizen firsts."
"It is just a car." Clara defended the Africans "A vehicle I don't understand why you want to make it an issue?"
"I am not making an issue but I am trying to prevent criminals� activities."

After some twenty minutes Sulemane come to collect duty documents in Clara's office Jeff asked him. The two men were living as cat and dog, they had always something to say to each other: "You have just stolen a car?"
"I don't know how to steal cars."
"But you are in America" Jeff unimpressed said "Is a way to make easy money quick bucks?"
"A lecture who witness how we were struggling to fix our car have bored us is car for this afternoon only.'
"You have to throw in a dusty bin" Jeff mocked "Your car is not a car that belongs into the street of America and is not good for the health too"
"How big is your dusty bin to contain my car?" Sulemane asked
"I better walk with my feet 100 miles than driving a scrapped car." Jeff mocked while laughing "Your scrapped car belongs in Museum not on street and roads that have been built with our taxes money fruit of our working effort."

Sulemane felt that they were throwing cold water in his body but he view to accept the humiliation so he can finish what he started. He felt a little guilty for a loving a woman who had a boyfriend but he wanted to make her his wife not a simple girlfriend. He had plans for this woman and knew that he can exploit the quality in that woman.
Sulemane always tell his friend that because the woman was engaged, he was just in off side and the fight to win the heart of that woman won't be easy.
Clara intervene to ease the tension: "Guys" she said "really I don't know why you have to fight each time you speak�Take first Jesus in consideration before thinking of exchanging bad words. She instructed "Sulemane go back to your work." and told Jeff "Jeff let leave this place�If I leave you alone I will find one of you dead."
The tension between Sulemane and Jeff were slowly getting out of control. Jeff had a bad way of talking to Sulemane and Okpara was thinking of revenging.

After 7 months of working in Clara�s father restaurant. Clara decided to pay a surprise visit to his friends at the student's home.
Sulemane and Okpara were off and were about to go in their sport activities when Clara knocked at their door.

Okpara unaware went to open thinking that it was their neighbour who always visits them. But it was her boss's daughter who comes to see them and give them her birth day invitation.

Their small sharing room was full of clothes here and there. It was too late for the students to try to clean their room.
Sulemane who wanted to take this opportunity to explore the mind of Clara did a eyes gesture sign to Okpara to leave the room. As Okpara were leaving the room he said: "Clara I am sorry to leave you. I had an appointment with our colleague to do a very challenging afternoon sport session. I hope that I will find you?"
"I won't be long here because I have to distribute my birth day invitation. You know that I will be twenty four this coming Sunday."
"Happy birth day in advance."
"I have to see you there, I won't take any excuses." Clara told Okpara "We will come to your birthday of course. Don't worry we will have other chances in future to talk."
He was holding his jockey equipment and a bag with him.
He left the place leaving Sulemane and Clara alone in their room. Sulemane said to himself: "This kind of chance will never come twice. At least I have to let her know that I am interested in her"
Sometime it takes many things to do and many trouble to go through just to say that word "I love".
Sulemane have leant to give a meaning to those words. He knew to respect that word. He regretted how many people today do not respect that word. They easily pronounce I love you even if they don't mean it. Sulemane who was a prince could easily misuse this word and take advantage of his position to get any woman but he has learnt to respect that word.
Sulemane said: "Excuse us for our room that is small, stinky and very duty. We didn't arrange the room as you paid us a surprise visit."
"I forgive you." Clara said "Because I know that this is a men room. I cannot forgive a woman if her room is this untied."
The room was untidy. Those people grow up in a palace with plenty of space. Now they were struggling to live in a small student apartment. Book were every where, mixed with clothes and sport equipment here and there. They have plates of food here and there.
Every morning they always try to clean up the room but after few minutes of their arrival from school the room was duty.
They used to live clothes every where in the palace in Cape D�Ivoire and their servants used to pick them up. That instinct was very difficult to disappear in the prince's mind.
Sulemane was trying to arrange the clothes as Clara started to help him too in talking. "Excuse my curiosity Sulemane do you have any girl friend?'
"No" Sulemane said "we don't have?"
"Why?"
"We are not interested in girlfriend but we need wife."
"Or may be you are homosexual." Clara apologized "I am sorry if I have to enter in your privacy."
In their land their only heard about homosexual in the news and movies. They heard many homosexual pushing from their right but in USA they have met many people who were proud of being homosexual. The practice was more acceptable in the land where they were studying. And they even learn to be tolerant too.

Before Sulemane was considered as an impotent they called him �a dead man�. People couldn't believe that a prince who had everything had no girlfriends. In fact he had few girlfriends at school in Cape D'Ivoire but wanted to keep his private life personal not likes his half brother Lubilayi who had more than 50 girlfriends at high school. And everybody knew it. Everybody knew some of his girlfriends as they were proud of being loved by a prince. But Sulemane used to warns his secret love: �no one has to know�.

"In our culture homosexual do not exist." Sulemane explained "homosexual is viewed as disease that needs to be cured according to the Africa's tradition" he explained "Girlfriend and boyfriend too does not exist only fianc�e and husband, wife."
It was why Sulemane used to strictly hide their affairs to suit they culture where many people too used to break the law, especially the new generation.
"I see you still stick in your culture."
"Culture is people identity." he explained: "The difference between people is not the colour of skin but they cultures. Culture is the true identity even you in America you have your own culture."
"I envy your culture. Did you have any relationship before?"
"Yes, I was given a woman that I was forced to love." Sulemane confessed "Now I want to ignore my past and try to find a woman of my choice."
"Here in America?"
"Country is not my priority." Sulemane said "I want any woman regardless her nation but who really have the quality that I love."
"Like which quality?" Sulemane confessed.
"Like yours"
Clara didn't answer straight but she tried to ignore the last sentence. Sulemane was expecting a furious reaction from Clara but she kept quiet. It was obviously a very significant step for Sulemane.
After their finish to fix the room Clara went in their small kitchen and started cooking together with Sulemane and talking:
"Sulemane" Clara said "I am very sorry for my boyfriend who is very rude especially to you. I am very confused now and I don't know how to deal with your matter. I am scared that you fight one day, I love my boyfriend and you are a very special friend too."
In Africa culture a good woman do not have to answer yes straight the first time. A good woman has to delay her yes. She has to make wait the man for many days before saying yes. The woman who agrees to the man approach the first time is not a good woman according to their culture. And a woman does not have to make the first move even if she is madly in love to the man. She will try to seduce him but never talk.
It was effective too, when a woman seduce a man, men were easy to jump on the opportunity saying: �the one who present herself before a canon (big gun) has to be shot�

He tried to answer to Clara's comments: "I am trying to keep my temper because of you. If it was not you I could have touch him physically."
"I am proud of you."
Sulemane always keep your always his cool, Jeff has a very strange way of talking full of proud and indignity. Clara always see Sulemane respond him kindly and sometime she notice that Sulemane loose also his temper. It was why she always intervening often to avoid the worse.
"I really appreciate the way you always separate our argument" Sulemane reveal "taking in consideration that we are friend and him is your boyfriend."
The woman had another plan: "I really hope that I may spend many hours here but I am rushing to distribute my invitation. Do you mind to come with me and drive my car?"
"When it comes to you I will never mind. Let go" Sulemane agreed "We are off today and it is a pleasure to be with you."
Sulemane went in his shower, took a quick bath rushed in the small kitchen and wore the clothes. And quick he left with the woman he loved. Just being next to her was already a blessing for him.

They left Sulemane place at around five in the afternoon. He was happy to visit many of Clara's relative and friend. He was happy inside of him to meet people close to Clara saying to himself: "It is important to meet my extended family in law."
Clara comes to drop him at around ten hours in the afternoon. She told him: "Sulemane what a nice and generous man you are. You spent the all evening with me, I know that you had some assignment to do but you decided to leave all the things behind"
"It is a true blessing to be with you. I don't mind about studies when you are in need of a company I am here for you."
"I felt very comfortable talking to you. I wish that I may spend more time with you."
"Me too."
"Sulemane do you mind if we can go at different place and have a chat of two far away from people who knows us?"
"Of course it will be my biggest accomplishment to get along with you, I feel so happy to be with you"
"What a wonderful man you are Sulemane. See you Sunday you are my honour guest with Okpara. My greeting to Okpara."
"See you baby."

The man entered his room in telling is friend: "I am almost there" Sulemane was sure that he her at 80%. Still to put an apostrophe on top of a letter I. They were about to be graduating soon and we will have to leave the country.
Okpara was a motivation to Sulemane because his friendship with the woman of his dream Eleanor was at advanced level.
In just few months Okpara was going out with the lecture. He even sleeps twice on her place. She was more successful that the students. But Okpara was reluctant to inform his family in Africa that he has found a woman. They may be shocked; many preferred to get married to the woman from the same tribe not only from the same country. And many won't tolerate to marry a woman who is much older than a man.
They believe that a woman must be young than the man so when the man get older she may still much stronger physically to help the man. For them woman was a life time man's servant.

At the other hands Clara�s sister open the door in complaining: "Clara where were you?"
"I am not a teenager to be look at after"
"Jeff was here more than tree times."
This time Jeff knew his fianc�e birthday date, he come once waited for about thirty minutes then left. He returned for the second time after two hours the woman wasn't back yet, then went to see one Clara at Sulemane campus and didn't find anybody there for an hour returned for the last time the woman wasn't there.
Clara knowing his man refused to tell him that he was going to spend the afternoon with Sulemane.
He suspected Clara of loving Sulemane because she kept mentioning him in each that they meet to talk. She showed a lot of care for this man from Cape D'Ivoire. "I went out with a special man not an impressive man."
"Who is that man?"
"A special man." Clara insisted "You will know him later."
"I am a sister and we always share secrets."
"You will know, I will tell you not now still to early.'
"What about Jeff?"
The two sisters were very close that they shared many secret. It is why Jeff was very upset that Clara's sister didn't know where he was. He was already feeling the heat but he was sure that he will win the woman because he was more successful than Sulemane and had the support of Clara's father.
"I will have to choose between the two men but my heart is in my new one. He is so special" She said.
"Which car did he drives?"
"The car his not important but he is more special than any car."
"Between him and Jeff who is more successful?"
"He is not successful yet but he has a lot of potential of giving me happiness."
"I won't marry a poor man."
She told her sister that it better to be in a house where there is no food but happy than living in a house full of food but unhappy. She will always miss her new man if I marry Jeff. Jeff is not bad but it may be a big mistake to rush into marriage with Jeff. She swore not to rush in marriage with my new man either.

Come Sunday Sulemane and Okpara wore suits for the special occasion. They bought during a day an expensive diamond and gold chain and wrote in a small envelop: "from a admirer" for happy birth day Clara. The gift was collar wealth to 25 000 US dollars. They send it through and agency.

In the evening around eight hours in the evening they took a cheap perfume and wrote: happy birthday Clara from Sulemane and Okpara.
The birthday party had to start at around eight hours in the evening. Many people were coming in Clara�s house. The festivity started at high note with some 200 hundreds guests: Clara�s friends, her parents and many people from the church too.

The pastor from their church opened the party with a short pray accompanied by a short predication.
Sulemane and Okpara were given honour seat together with many guests.
Clara opened first his boyfriend gift, it was a dress costing about 800 US dollar. She open many gift and the gift that get the attention of everybody was the 25 000 diamond and gold collar. Everybody could say: "Oh."
"Jesus, what a gift?"
"Diamond"
This gift become more mysterious as it was from an admirer.
Jeff felt more insured that ever. Her girl friend been hunted by a super rich man. They were not way that he could claim the responsibility of the diamond because his packed was the first one to be open.
Ben, Clara father was so pleased by the diamond gift us he was saying: "I have got a beautiful daughter hunted by many rich men" It was a really a blessing to have a daughter admired by men "It is really a blessing from God to have a beautiful daughter"

Ben's father who was coordinating the event saw people pouring in and in even after ten hours in the evening. They were more work than expected. He took the well dressed Okpara and Sulemane to serve the guests: "Hey Okpara and Sulemane come and help us with work here."
"Boss we are wearing suits."
"Suits are clothes like any clothes" he instructed "I was not expecting this big crowd"

Okpara had enough of Clara's father. He was a boss at work and wanted to remain their boss after work. They were not expecting to hold plates in middle of many people.
Okpara was not happy and kept telling his friend: "This is too much." We have to serve all those people with our suits. Everybody will know that we are workers."
"Support me." Sulemane begged his friend "I am stick to the plan, I am almost there. Please support me to win Clara�s heart�Please I know that you are not happy having seated in the VIP seat for two hours"
"Our boss has to learn to respect us too." Okpara regretted "This is not the dry cleaner"
"Okpara please help me."
"I am doing it just because of you."
They served and worked very hard. Jeff was the first one to tease Sulemane. Watching the man struggling to hold many plates, passing in the sitting room and garden with plates while people were enjoying food, drink and good music played back ground. He was wearing a nice suit not a special design but clean for a poor man he pretended to be. He had missed up those special clothes with some drink and food on it. Sulemane while sitting with a group of women next to him teased him: "You are really a bodyguard today you have to wear like this everyday to look after my beautiful and expensive fianc�e." He laughed for a while and continued: "only dark glasses are missing. I will make a plan for it.
"I don't mind to look after Clara." The humiliated man said.
"You will never have a chance to touch this beautiful creature only to smell her strong perfume while I touch her everyday."
"You never know the future,the future is full of surprise"
"Go and work man." Jeff knew that Sulemane was not an easy man to tease. When you expect him to get angry, he doesn't. He turns always the humiliation to something not special. And the sametime he knew how to answer to suit to your question.
Later while Okpara was busy serving Clara�s father find Clara and Sulemane chatting and laughing in the kitchen. They become very closer than ever. Clara's father noticed their friendship at work but now he was saying them in his house talking with an intimacy while Clara's fianc�e was in his house too waiting in the living room.
Clara's was not pleased and said: "Sulemane please don't touch my daughter. I don't want the hands that wash dishes to touch my daughter she is very expensive."
Clara was so amazed by his father statement and responded: "Father I am not please by your talking. I cannot believe that you may say those things. I may not hurt you but let tell you the truth. We are in love."
Clara's father was not couldn't believe: "What?"
"You heard what I said."
"This is an insult. How can think of associating me with poor man and student like Sulemane?"
Benson remembered this man who comes with his friend under the recommendation of his daughter to be given a job. For Ben love could be blind. A man who worked for them as to be a lover? Not only that the woman has a well known and respected successful boyfriend and has to mix the two men. He was under heavy drink and hoped that his hear didn't catch the words correctly. He hoped that his eyes haven't seen the scene.
He worked hard in life to be successful and wanted to see her daughters successful more than him. He didn't want his children to meet the challenge of poverty he has in life.
His name is Benson Turner, he was in his middle fifties.
He started as building cleaner, then become a farmer after having saved plenty of money, then he bought the dry cleaning business and moved to New York. Still he was doing the farming business. He visits time to time his farming business.

He kept working hard to keep his customers very happy.
"It may hurt you but the truth remains the truth." Clara said.
Clara�s father went straight to a wine bottle drank a large quantity of liquor to forget the news he just heard.
He couldn't believe what he heard. He just said to himself that her daughter responded also to hurt him after hurting Sulemane.

The men from Cape D�Ivoire worked until four hours in the morning. They returned home very tired and didn't attend the school's session. They slept until eleven hours in the morning.
Clara's father heard what her daughter said and was praying that her daughter lied to him. But he decides to fire Sulemane from his dry cleaning business and was looking for an excuse to fire him and acceptable excuse to his prot�g� Clara.

Clara become less and less frequent with Jeff as Jeff went to complain to his father: "Father I don't know what is going on with Clara. She is avoiding me later. I suspect the admirer who gave her the 25 000 US dollar collars or necklace his dating her already."
Benson hated the student who is trying to bring confusion in her daughter's life. Love hate not only to the lovers even to the close relatives. Ben hated the student and regretted to have hired him by pity. Someone has told him once that, "If you give someone your hand, he will take next time the all arm". Benson had given Sulemane a job and now he is taking even that person who recommends him to him.
With desperate, sense of guilty and anger he said "I think there is a mosquito from Africa that have bitten her."
"I don't know what to do father." Jeff complained "I wanted to make an officially presentation in preparation of our wedding."
"Don't worry." Ben was sure that he will try to fix the little mess "I will get anti malaria drugs to heal her."

Jeff was please by Clara�s father supportive answer but couldn't understand why his Clara�s father was talking about mosquitoes and malaria.

Meanwhile Okpara started dating her female lecture and thing went so fast that he even phoned her mother to announce the news. Then he wanted to inform is adoptive royal family after getting her biological mother's approval.
Okpara and Sulemane when not on work, they spends hours chatting to their family's members in Africa. The telephone bill was always very high with those internationals calls. But the prince always honours all the bills:
"Mommy, I have found a fianc�e." Okpara said.
"How" Okpara biological mother wondered. They have leant that American had no soul meaning that they had no culture. They have learnt that they don't respect the value of the culture. They lived like in the movies that African loved to see. Some women are man actress, they beat and they kill many people without crying. They hit men and they make the men they servant. For any African mother, they didn't want they sons to be beaten by they wives.
"What a drama" her mother regretted ready to get a heart attack.
"What do you mean?"
"You are an adopted prince of Cape D�Ivoire" she reminded him. "No women will say no here. If you want hundred of women the same day you can have them. Beautiful women will never finish in Africa."
"A woman is not only the physical look but there is more to complement that" Okpara told her worried mother.
The mother after a long silence asked to his son: "Did she hit you?" Sulemane realized what her mother was thinking of as she added: "How many people she has killed?"
Sulemane took a long time to explain to her that movies were different with the real life. He has to even explained that what is happening in the movie were not real. For many people in Cape D'Ivoire what was in the movie was real.
Who will forget the drama of a visiting actors in cape D'Ivoire who was about to be mobbed by the citizen because he used to play the bad man in the movies. The poor tourist was rescued in time by the policemen and his bodyguard.
Okpara's mother asked him: "What is so special in that woman who stole your heart in America."
"She is the kind of woman I was looking for. She is presentable, highly educated and much respected."
"How old she is?"
"Age is nothing just a number.'
He explained that she was the kind of woman who makes him feel that he will celebrate my culture with. She won't take him to court when I punish my children because I want his kid to have a good education as an abuse by western. She won't take him to justice if I loose his temper and slap her by accident. They have agreed to those issues.
Okpara mother understood his son explanation. He had always trust his son who lived with the royal family and come to visit her as stranger. Not only being friend to prince Sulemane have helped them to lift up they life but it also create friendship to the royal family. Okpara's biological family could see or enter the royal palace without an audience and every time. It was always a blessing that the number one in the land could call them and they talk for hours. She said, "I am happy to hear that. If she may let you celebrate our culture and make you happy then take her. You haven't responded me about her age?"
"She is mature."
"Why you keep hiding her age?"
"She is seven years older than me."
He mother was shocked, she is not younger than her son, she not the same age with her son, she is not one or two years older than her son but she is seven years older. "No my son she is old." she refused "It is better to take a woman who is younger than you so when you get old she may be able to help you."
"Who know Mama if I will die or she will die before her?"
"I am not against her but try to think so you don't regret in future. You don't have to marry to divorce tomorrow."
Okpara insisted telling his mother to believe him. He has lived here in USA for tree years, he has studied all the women and he was very confident to have made a good choice. The bottom line is that she loves him and he loves her too.

It started when Eleanor was lecturing Okpara in his first class, she was the drawing teacher. They friendship started when Okpara started seeing her for extra explanations on the subjects in her office.
Then as much they were meeting after classes their friendship grew. He hide his passed from the woman like Sulemane was hiding his.
He mother wished: "I hope that you are making a right decision"

One week before the graduation ceremony, Clara invited to a neutral restaurant Sulemane. This was a make it or break it day. Sulemane study visa was about to expired and in one week time he had to graduate. It was a day to have a final decision on their future.
The restaurant wasn't packed yet, people were still coming. They chose to seat at the table at the end of the restaurant. This was like their last real meeting.
They were not interested in food by talking. They asked for food only to book for the table. Sulemane was so nervous that day as Clara asked him: "I notice that you are nervous."
"Yes" he confessed "I am so nervous because I have to return home soon. I am graduating in one week and my visa is expiring in ten days time. I am not counting years but I am counting days and seconds now."
"It is sad that you are leaving soon than expected."
This was a historic moment for Clara and Sulemane. It only here that they chose really knows what can happen in future. It is her they were about to say officially good bye or a possibility of living together side by side.
Every loving couple has their historical moment and it his they were about to make theirs or breaks it. It was a moment of truth.
Clara imagined how he may miss this man with whom they have created bound. They used to see each other every two days and used to call each other everyday for the past few months. "This is difficult at moment for you and me too. I think today we may have a clear picture of our life."
The prince who lived in the royal palaces like a bird in the cage was about to return to his cage. He has realized all he wanted to except getting a woman of his choice.
In Cape D'Ivoire he had the ability to get any woman but as a rich and powerful man. His half brother used to send the bodyguard to fetch and marry all the women they wanted. They used to send their bodyguard to fetch woman their see on streets or even on television. They used to get even the woman they don't see, the journalist and presenter on radio. But Sulemane chose a very different way to get a woman of his choice. To be a poor man.
"Clara" Sulemane said "I would have loved to meet you long time ago but I am not complaining because I met you at this stage but tell me really what you think about our future?"
Clara kept quiet; she didn't have much time left to play with Sulemane heart. They were already at the finish line, Sulemane was leaving America. "I think that if you love someone you love him for all your heart, love his culture and his family. I never been in Africa but I know that life is very difficult there. It is really a decision that will affect all my life. I am ready to suffer with you in Africa as long that I am happy."
"Do you mean it or you are trying to please me?" Sulemane asked the woman who keeps touching him every time they meet and talked.
"This decision has started since I met you the first time." She confessed "Never the less I had a boyfriend that I am trying to leave because I saw many qualities in you compare to my boyfriend Jeff."
Clara has been so confused for many months because she wanted to balance her decision. She saw in Sulemane all those months a man whom can make her happy. Money is a need but not necessary my want. She has been living a very stable life since she was born, she didn't struggle like her father Benson. She had all the basics things in her life: almost of the thing she asked she got them, everywhere she wanted to go she went except crossing the oceans. What was missing in her life was a true love.

Bad coincidence, Bra-T who become quiet successful lately because of the Prince's boost was waiting for a businessman in the same restaurant saw Sulemane. The chatting couple had no time and interest to see who was seating around them. Four tables always it was Bra T, he come to Sulemane: "Boss what happen to you?"
In Africa they always says that people always meet, it only the mountains that do not meet. And that proverb comes true.
Sulemane was amazed that Bra T has managed to find him in the big metropolitan like New York, he tried to calm him: "Bra-T please give me time to talk to the woman. I will talk to you later. I am in a very important meeting."

Bra-T wearing an expensive black suit and very impressive with his physical and strong body looked at the woman and said: "This is the man, a very humble man and very rich too�Grab this chance girl. You are one in million to sit with him while many are praying days and night just to be with him.'

Sulemane tried to turn is talking into jokes: "Bra-T we have to talk. I love your jokes, I really miss them."
Then introduce him Bra T to Clara: "Clara, this is Bra-T the man who received us in New York in Harlem before we start schooling."
But she couldn't believe to what a respectable man was telling her. He was telling him of a different Sulemane he knows. Not only Clara secured him a job but time to time she used to give them money and food. She wondered if Bra T was talking to the right man?
"Nice to meet you, I am Sulamane�s fianc�e." Clara said.
Sulemane shook, the woman has just confirmed to something she never told him. She has just confirmed that she is his fianc�e.
Bra-T unaware of the game that Sulemane was playing returned to his subject: "Sister" he says �you are very blessed to be loved by this man. You don't know how many women would like to go out with him and specially have his wallet. You have to thank God."

Sulemane retried again to drive Clara attention away: "Bra-T enough of your jokes. Remember that I am not a fan of jokes every time."
"Man" he thanked Sulemane "you have helped us a lot in renovating our building. I am very successful today because of you. I have been looking for you in all streets of New York for tree years boss. I can see how busy you are I won't disturb your meeting. Please allow me to give you my visit card and please call me. We need to talk boss."
"Thank you Bra-T, I will phone you."
"Don't forget please boss"
"I won't forget Bra-T."
When the man that Bra-T pitched up, he left insisting on meeting Sulemane again. Clara understood what the man was saying but she kept wondering, why a respectable man can talk about many things she haven't seen? And said: "is this man mad too?"
"No."
The picture of the tree man praising Sulemane returned into his mind, they were clean too, they talked in a language she couldn't hear, then she fled like if they were about to be killed. She told Sulemane: "This man look American and very serious in his talking but I don't understand how is calling you boss, talking about renovation and thanking you?"
"Oh, it is because of an urge job we did in their building." Sulemane made an excuse "Okpara and I renovated painting all the building floors, cleaned the building alone in two months."
He claimed that then they left them without saying any good bye because they found a room in the college and they couldn't say good bye because they left promptly Harlem not to miss the room in the campus. It was a room to take because they were many people who applied for rooms and never got it. Getting that room in the campus was their pray answered because they were living next to the university and don't spend money for transport. Bra-T looks very serious but he loves joking, Sulemane said that he knew him better than any body else in the restaurant. He insisted that Bra T also was trying to boost his CV, impressing Clara and make her love him.
She got little confused, she heard Sulemane version of the story: "Why his saying thank you and saying that it is because of you that he is successful."
This was a complicated side of the question. He answered: "Ah," he explained "I told you that he is a comedian. I heard that he collected money from the building owner for the work we did and used that money for his business that was falling. We volunteered but he was paid without giving us any cents because he used to be the building caretaker."
"So you worked for free?"
"Yes, we worked for free. We were trying to help the community."
"Sulemane, really I don't understand your explanation and what he said let talk about other things anyway time is not on our side."
"Believe me."
"Please let talk about important issues"
After the talking, Sulemane driving his scrapped car went to leave first the woman at her place. Clara accepted to leave her car and get aboard a scrapped car. All the seats were old finish. Sometime the drivers of this car used to put their pillow on the seat to diminish the bottom of the pain.
You have to be the owner of this car to drive it. It has his own changing gear system, if you don't respect these requirements the car won't start and every time the engine will stop.
The prince who didn't have any knowledge of the car engine become with his friend good mechanics because they have to open the boot of the car every time. They leant to be mechanics with their cars. They followers student were even calling them to assist them to fix manners breaks of their cars.
For the first time Clara kissed him saying good night. This was a new syndrome in Sulemane life he became drank of excitement parking his car walking toward his room in the hostel yard singing loudly at midnight his self invented popular R. Kelly hit song I believe I can fly.
He believed he will fly for real. Leaving his kingdom and pretending to be a poor man was already flying into the sky:

I believe I can Fly.
I believe I can touch the sky.
I believe I can be loved.
Clara makes believe that I can fly.
Clara makes believe that true love exists.
Clara makes me believe that I am human.

Love started like a slow fire than burn candle. Burned candle to big houses.
Love started like a dream that burned my heart and now is burning all the body.
I believe I can fly
I believe I can touch the sky.
I believe I can touch heaven.
I believe there is love.
I believe I can be happy.
I believe in sacrificed.
I have been thinking days and night.
I have been thinking all my life.
I have been thinking every time.
How really to get a true love.
How to be loved as a ordinary man.
How to be happy like many people.

I believe I can fly.
I believe I can touch the sky.
I believe I can touch love.
I believe in true happiness.
I believe I can fly.
I believe in true love.

Many students were upset hearing in the middle of the night a man singing and screaming like a drunken man. Many open their window:
"Shut up."
"Stupid, how can you be drank today is not weekend."
"Shut up, we are sleeping"
Okpara who opened the door know that he was happy, something good had happen.

CHAPTER SIX: GRADUATION CEREMONY

It was the biggest day for Okpara and Sulemane as they were graduating from the college. Some family member's from Cape D'Ivoire come to attend the ceremony too.

The big surprise was the surprise arrival of Sultan himself. He took is personal jet accompanied by more than 100 personal workers.
They use in New York Sheraton hotel. They were surprise that Okpara and Sulemane were not living in the hotel even thought their room was still booked.

He was so angry and took his entourage and tried to look for his son in the city. He had an entourage his bodyguard and seven limousines and other cars. Some personals had to drop flowers on the king's passage way. He took with him one of Sheraton's hotel personal: "Why did you left my son and his friend leaving the hotel?"
"We don't know what is going on because he still rents the room in our hotel but his room is always close.'
"Were can we find him in this big city?"
"I know where they are schooling."
"I hope that we find them."
Sultan Camara made a surprise visit to participate in their graduation ceremony after spending more than tree years in New York. He was looking toward this day to have his first child graduating overseas. Not given a degree in his Cape D�Ivoire.
Sultan first born son Kimsotho, has twelve degree from Cape D�Ivoire. He was given a degree every time he wanted one. When he wakes up in the morning want to be engineer, he calls the university and they give him that diplomas, in the afternoon they announce that prince Kimsotho is and engineer. Two months latter when he want to be a lawyer he calls the university and get the law degree, and the press praise him. When he wanted to be a physician, he calls the university and they announce on the radio prince Kimsotho is doctor too.
He wanted to be everything: doctors, engineer, lawyer...
"King Camara this is a good surprise and gift you have made." He praised the King.
They reached the campus and many students were amazed to see many limousines and bodyguards wearing black suits into the complex.
They entered the college's office. The king met in the office meet many people and lecture there getting ready for the big ceremony, Okpara's girl friend was amount them: "I am Sultan Camara of Cape D'Ivoire, father of Sulemane�Where are my sons Sulemane and Okpara?"
They were all shocked to hear what the big man was saying. Those names were familiar and they knew them but for the past tree years, they haven't shown a sign of being rich students except paying the schools fees cash.

Okpara fianc�e Eleanor shocked, this man was about to be his father in law: "We know them, there are studying here and I am Okpara's fianc�e Eleanor."
When the heard that word fianc�e he approached at the lecture: "Young lady, you must know where my son and his friend are?"
"I know where they work part time."
"What?'
"Work."
"My sons working?"
"Yes" Clara confirmed "they work in a laundry, Dry Cleaner Company."
What a disgrace to my authority?" Sultan Camara regretted. Sulemane haven't stopped worrying him.
For the king Sulemane will never change, the prince who wanted to live his own way of life not caring about the comfort he has in the palace. The man who was different to all the princes.
He said that it is true that they make children but they don't make their hearts. Sulemane was still naughty.
The bodyguard whispered that they were with the Sultan king of Cape D�Ivoire a very rich petrol land in Africa.
Eleanor was shocked; she felt that they hit her with a hammer: "I know where they work but I don't know where live Sulemane's girlfriend?"
"Girlfriend?"
"Yes, sir."
"My son has left her wife and son with me in Africa!"
She felt that the young man she loved has played with her heart: "I don't know what is going on? That is mean Okpara has left a wife too in Africa?"
�No" still under the shock Sultan Camara said "Come with me and show me where they are working and the mad man who hire them."
"Anyway they are coming back this afternoon for their graduation's ceremony. I don't think that we will find them at the American Dry cleaner. They only work in the afternoon some days not everyday."

The king was full of rage, he wanted to see these two people who disgraced him and disgraced his respected Kingdom Cape D�Ivoire: "I won't wait for them. I want to find out what they are doing here besides studying."
The woman entered in one of the limousine to show them where they work.
Meanwhile at Clara home, Clara�s sister and Jeff who come since early in the morning tried Clara from going to Sulemane's graduation ceremony. She has been hiding from him lately, she has been dropping phone when hear his voice: "Clara what is going on. You don't want my company no more and always give me all kind of excuses"
"Jeff" Clara told him "I think that we have to stop now for seeing each other. If you try to force things you will hurt your self in process."

Jeff was still in love with Clara, he wanted her back. He didn't believe that Clara one day will dump him. He loved that woman, he was ready to know what she wanted and buy her gift to win back her heart: "Clara, I always give you what you want and ask. I will take care of you"
"I am trying not to hurt you please understand that my heart have find a place's where it belong."
Jeff was trying to but the heart of Clara every time while Sulemane wanted to win her heart. Two different strategies for the two men.
Clara�s sister tried to beg her sister: "Sister, I really don't understand what sin Jeff have done to you and don't have any forgiveness. Jesus forgives us many times as possible why you don�t want to forgive Jeff. If you don't forgive him how do you expect God to forgive you?"
"Shut up you doesn�t have to interfere in my business." Clara warned her "there is nothing wrong with Jeff �I only found someone who is my soul mate.'
"What about Jeff."
"Jeff was my boyfriend but it is time to move." Clara explained "We learn from different relationships. Jeff was not my first boyfriend and I am not his first girlfriend too, it is time to move."

She entered in her car while Jeff followed her with a pile of flower on his hand and a pile of Clara's favorite chocolate: "Where are you going?"
"It is not your business."
"Forgive me please."
"You never did any thing wrong to be forgiven. It is only God's duty to forgive and I am not God."

Jeff learnt that money was the key to the happiness of any woman. He was respected because he had a good job and was successful. He lived with one purposes to make money and money will give him anything he wanted in life. He works hard for money, he work hard to maintain his life standard and get more money.
"I will buy you anything that you will ask?" Jeff begged.
"I don't need any thing from you."
"I will give you my car if you allow me to get back into your arms."
"I don't need anything, I am fine."
She got into her car while Jeff was following him in his car.

Eleanor the female lecture Okpara�s love was talking with Sultan on the way to the restaurant to see Okpara and Sulemane. She was still under shock; she learnt many things in the short space of time. She loved a poor student. Sultan Camara could believe that Sulemane could leave a luxury hotel and come to leave in a student campus. He wondered who could influence them: "You the one who told my son and his friend to leave expensive hotel and live in a coffin".
"Coffin?'
"A small place where you cannot breath, a place full of people"
"I never heard that they were related to the king's family. They were living very simple and honest life."
"What is the name of the woman who stole my son's heart?"
"Clara."
"Clara?" the king couldn't believe that the man who resisted the arranged marriage has found another woman. "Did you meet her before?'
"I never met her but Okpara told me."
Okpara wasn't a problem, he wasn't married yet. He wanted to give him a wife of his choice but the adopted prince made his choice before the parent�s choice:
"Can you love to leave in Africa?' the prince wondered.
"Of course, I love Okpara and would love to live with him."
The king was pleased at least the woman loved Okpara. "I am very impressed by your commitment to Okpara. Okpara is my adoptive son. He used to be my son's best friend since they were five or six years old. People in my kingdom take him as I take him my son. He lived like a prince since is childhood and he is a prince.
"I was not aware of their passed. They seem to hide they identity. I loved him like a normal man not like a prince or friend's to prince."

The king didn't know what to do with Sulemane. He has left a wife and child back home. He really doesn�t know if he has to accept Clara as his second wife�
Sulemane's father arrived in the restaurant and asked to waiters to direct him in their boss office. The two students from Africa decided to work in the morning instead of the afternoon because of the graduation's ceremony in the afternoon. Sulemane was at the account in the office just an hour before the graduation ceremony. On his way to fetch the customer's clothes. He smells his father's perfume and saw the flowers on the floor. He knew that his father was in town. His father was already in the building and entered by the other door. He hired a passing taxi and rushed to the student's residence. He didn't have a chance to locate his friend Okpara.
Clara's father who was busy doing the accounting saw big bodyguards in black suit and the king on middle of them: "I am King Sultan Camara. King of Cape D'Ivoire�I heard that my son his working here by the name of Sulemane.'
He took almost thirty seconds for Benson Clara�s father to realize what is seeing as the king repeated his sentence: "I am King Sultan. King of Cape D�Ivoire in Africa�I have been told that my son Sulemane and his friend Okpara were working here.'
"Yes, I know them. The must be some where in the building."
"Can I see them please?"
"Wait for a second, I will call them."
He went to call Sulemane and Okpara but did find only Okpara who was the first to greet the king: "Daddy, welcome here"
The king saw a duty man wearing a blue overall and carrying a bunch of clothes into the basket. He didn't have time to run. He succumbed:
The king approached next to Okpara: "Where is your brother Sulemane?"
"I don't know where is gone, he was just here."
"You have disgraced my personality and my kingdom's reputation. If the one million US dollar and the tree hundred USA dollar a month was not enough you could have asked more money than caring people clothes duty like a mad man?" He regretted and continues. "People who beg me my petrol made them your bosses"
Benson was shocked to hear that amount; the man he used to help was a millionaire but was taking her hundreds dollars. Benson couldn't believe. The man who was pretending to hardly touched money in his life was this rich.
"It was more than enough." Okpara said "We couldn't spend even fifty thousand US dollars a month. All the rest of money still in our room in Sheraton hotel and into the bank and we kept helping our followers students outstanding bills plus the charities organization."
Sultan Camara felt like slapping the young man. In Cape D�Ivoire he used to slap sometime even his minister if he very angry. He used to slap his wives. The man he slapped a lot in his life was Sulemane:
"I blame you mostly for letting the future king Sulemane to run Mad." the king said.
"I tried to stop him but he couldn't listen to me. He wanted us to hide our identity."
The king shouts at: "Why, why to hide your identities."
All the employees come watching the drama. They were all shocked with what they were hearing and seeing. The front door of Benson's office was full as Benson has to chase people to return to work leaving Eleanor, the king, Okpara and two bodyguards in the office.
Then he looks at the astonished Benson: "Are you Clara�s father?"
"Yes" Benson said proudly "I am Clara�s father the fiance to your son .We will be soon brother in law. There are very much in love."
The king took the 50 popular notes of Cape D'Ivoire dollar money with the face of Sulemane. This money he recompensed Sulemane for his courage and having completed the matrix without being awarded any max.
Sultan Camara look at the agitated man and told him: "I am sorry my son his married, he left his wife back home. How much do you want for your daughter to stay away from my son?"
"I don't want any money. I want my daughter to be married to your son as long they are in love."
"Ten million US dollar?"
"Nothing."
"Twenty or fifteen millions?"
"Nothing."
"I am sorry there is nothing I can do for you.'
Then the king rose is voice: "What do you want?"
Benson Clara's father wasn't intimidated, he talked he look at straight the king: "Man, this is USA: united state of America. This is not your kingdom were you can name a government then on your return from the toilet you rename another government. This is not a place were each and every second you change your mind."
He told him that the king can appoint people and reappoint his government after he haves change clothes in Cape D�Ivoire and don't even think of doing that in America. Her daughter was madly in love with his son and the king son loved back his daughter, He wanted them to live happy together, it all.
He stood quiet for sometime then told to his bodyguard to join his others members of his entourage outside: "I want first to see the man who has brought all the trouble."

He gave instruction to his entourage personnel to go back to Sulemane's college. Clara�s father was following him outside and asked him: "Where are you going sir. We haven't finalized the marriage date?"
The king looked at him and never answered. He said to his bodyguards: "Let go."
Clara�s father then asked him: "If you don't want to talk to me. Who will clean all the flowers that your men have thrown in my office, corridor and restaurant? Your son has to clean it first. I hired him as all rounder workers."

He didn't even answer him and left the place leaving some note of Cape D�Ivoire�s dollar with the face of Sulemane on the money. The note printed in the remembrance of the prince participation in the Olympic Games with the pygmies and put Cape D�Ivoire on the world sport map.
Clara�s father quickly went in his office, finished what he was doing in the office. He was on his way home when he met Jeff who comes to complain: "I don't understand what Clara�s is doing to me?"
"Man." Benson encouraged him "Take it as a man the woman have dumped you. It is not the end of the world. There are many women in New York."
Jeff had heard a proverb telling him that "there is many fishes in the sea" But those fishes were not the same. He loved Clara and wanted her badly.
He shows him many women who were passing on the street and told the upset man: "Look some are passing in street, go and propose them."
Jeff thought that he was still having the support of Clara's father but it look like he has lost both the support of the woman's father and the love of the woman: "Father, I don't believe what I am hearing from you? You always support me to marry your daughter?"
"If the woman doesn't not love you anymore what do you want us to do?'
"She used to love me before."
"Now she has changed her mind."
"Tell me what can I do now?"
"Man, I don't want to see you again in my company's office or my house. I am trying to be nice to you but you don�t want to understand. Clara is getting married to Sulemane, he is a prince. Look at his picture in this note of money."

Jeff couldn't believe. Then he saw on the table the Cape D�Ivoire dollar. When he was trying to identify the money he saw the picture of the man he was teasing. Then he got the answer.
He then entered into his car and left the laundry very confused. He tried to recall all the events leading up to this sad day: "That African has beaten me in taking my girlfriend? This is the sadness news of my life. Clara have lost totally interest in me�The man who was driving a scrapped car have won the heart of a rich woman."

Jeff stared recalling the past and concludes Sulemane was not poor as he acted, he was a prince. He spent a lot of money for Clara but a man who pretended to be poor has won her hearts. He couldn't believe, he was confident of his money but the prince who pretended to be poor has found the true love.
Jeff suspected that Clara could have met someone more successful than him, the one who had more money that he had.
Sometime money was not all the woman need. Jeff could recall the all picture, last time when Sulemane and Okpara come driving a Ferrari pretending to have borrowed from their lecture was only lie. It was their car, how can a lecture get money to buy a Ferrari? Who can borrow a student his expensive car? Jeff realized that he was stupid not to catch the game at start. The man who has given to Clara twenty thousands US dollars to the charity was Sulemane because he comes to meet Clara for the first time in connection with the charity project. At Clara�s birthday she got a twenty five thousands dollars collar from an admirer, that admirer was Sulemane. This man have beaten him in strategy, he grabbed Clara�s heart anymore with him. He grabbed Clara's heart without money.
He recalled at the charity food distribution, those people that Sulemane said they were mad were not mad even by their look, they were praising him!
Jeff hit the wheel with anger: "Yes, this man has played me a fool. To win a woman's heart is not only about money but strategy."
He has heard the story about a certain prince of Cape D�Ivoire Sulemane but never thought that the Sulemane who was working in the Dry Cleaner was the prince. They were many people who had similar name and may even have some physical resemblances. He never thought that a prince born in a wealthy family could be a simple worker driving a scrapped car.
He realized that he has lost the battle. First without showing his glory and money he got the woman and what about when he will show his true identity? When he visited South Africa, someone told him that: "You don't have to mock at someone when he his alive" to add to his misery he remembered the sentence Sulemane once told him: "You never know the future, the future is full of surprise"

At the other hand Sultan finally caught Sulemane with Clara preparing for the graduation ceremony. He was not happy to find him but angry. The room was in a mess. The rushing prince thrown every clothes on the floor trying to quick were the suitable clothes for the ceremony while Clara was helping him.
They were no room for the bodyguards, so they were packed outside the hostel complex. For many people those limousines were hired by some student for this big day.
Clara saw a huge man with a animal hat at the door. He had read eyes, when she was about to scream of fear, heard him talking: "Sulemane you have made me search for you in the all town�
Sulemane wasn't surprised he knew already that his father was in town"
"Thank you for coming to the graduation ceremony." Sulemane answered his father "I was not expecting you to come."
He walked in the small student room on top of many things he found. Clara thought that she was seeing a ghost. A man who is not scared and have no respect of the room owner, walking on top of the clothes and others thing he found. With disappointment the king said: "Sulemane how can you live in this coffin while you still alive?'
They were taking in the Cape D�Ivoire dialect. This dialect brings closer people special when it was spoken in a foreigner land. It was a celebration of the brotherhood.
"I love the coffin. It is a small room but I enjoy sleeping here.'
He look at the woman next to his son: "Sulemane, who is this woman?'
"Father, meet your daughter in law."
"Sulemane are you out of your mind?"
Sulemane advanced to his father and straight. Clara thought that they were about to fight, she heard Sulemane telling the strange man: "Remember what I told you when you gave me Nana, I said that I was not ready. I wanted a woman who loves me because of my being not my have�Clara loved me like a poor dish cleaner not a prince who walk with a bunch of bodyguards.'
The big man told Sulemane: "So now what you want me to do with Nana?"
"I don't know."
"I married Nana for you" and Sulemane decided to talk in English this sentence. "Daddy, I don't know what I will do with Nana because my heart with his in Clara."
"I won't let her go." The king swore "you will be a polygamous like me and our ancestors.'
Clara was wondering who let this strange man in the student complex? He has come to harass her fianc�e, they are talking things she doesn't understand even thought they were talking in English: "Daddy, I don't know what I will do with Nana because my heart with his in Clara."
Clara realized that Sulemane was talking to his Dad. She could believe that his father in law wore strangely. She didn't know why he can wear so much thing, suit and animal skin. Above all she was shocked that they didn't great each other.
Sultan Camara said: "I am happy that you are graduating this afternoon, you are returning home and you will be ban for life to travel outside Cape D'Ivoire. I don't know where to start: getting an unknown woman, working in a laundry, living in a room coffin where you can't breathe�

Clara who was hearing son and father talking was shocked to hear. She realizes that this man wore like the king she saw on television and news paper she had enough and intervene: "Sulemane, it is you who have played me an ignorant for a long time. Last week in the restaurant a rich American man was praising you and he was right. You tried to hide the truth from me? At that charity day two men were praising you�You the one who send me the expensive collar necklace as an admirer�You the one who have hidden your truth identity?'
Sultan Camara wanted to hear what the woman was saying; Sulemane have hid his identity even to his love of his life. Sulemane had no time to hide anymore his identity and said it all: "I wanted to get a woman who may love me for my being not my material. I wanted to be loved for my be not my have."
The father then understood that he son's played poor to have a lover changes his mind he went to the lovely Clara and told her: "I am not a fan of foreigner but you are my son's heart and my heart too. I welcome you into my family breaking the traditional myths."

Clara couldn't believe as she had a confused headache and said before she collapses for a while from emotion: "I loved a prince without knowing it"

In the college office, rumors circulated very fast that many of Sulemane and Okpara colleagues knew their identity now. They quickly realized that what they were calling the computer mistake when they outstanding balanced where disappearing into the machines wasn't a mistake but the princes were paying their outstanding balances.

Clara' s father's father who was not interested first in Sulemane mobilized all his family member's in less than 30 minutes to participate in Sulemane's graduation ceremony. The ceremony turn out to be a very special event were Sulemane colleagues find the true Sulemane identity and were chatting: "We didn�t know that we are studying, living, and playing with an wealthy prince?"
Two days later they returned home. And one week of their arrival Sulemane and Okpara got married in Cape D'Ivoire with many guest from the USA participating: colleagues, friends, Eleanor's family and friends, Clara�s family and friends. Jeff was also invented but refused to participate in the ceremony.

All the colleagues from the college, teachers and many people were given a free airplane ticked and accommodation to witness the marriage ceremony. Even Bra-T come went to witness the marriage ceremony.
The man who believed that there was no competition to be born from a wealthy or poor family was a prince, he believed that poor not really lazy but just unfortunate and disadvantaged people.

The sad news is that Sulemane family couldn't get ride of Nana and the young prince end up being Polygamous. But Sulemane was banned to travel outside they kingdom.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENT

I have been looking at this new World that depends on work and job. We all have a dream to be successful trough out our career. We all try to have the best career. Which is the best career?

If every body had to become a doctor or engineer who will be a gardener or a domestic? After a series of analyze I realized that THEY ARE NOT FOOLISH JOB OR CAREER BUT THEY ARE ONLY FOOLISH MEN.

I realized also the best job for each and every one is to realize his desire that start with a dream. After a dream we project those dream to be reality. It easy to end up doing things that you don't want to do such us desperately sticking to a job just to face the challenges of life: paying rent, eating�It is a blessing when you end up trough perseverance doing the job of your dream.

We all complete each other because we are unique. By unique I mean everybody have a special role to contribute in this World during our journey called life. As an human we do not agree to premature death because we feel that the premature death do not help to fulfill that role and special assignment given by the creature.

In looking at your unique, we all are unique and we are all the best and number one. Let stop believing in competition of human and their talent. It why we are saying that there is no ugly woman in this World .Every woman is unique. Imagine if every woman has to look like Halle Berry, Cameron Diaz, Anna Kournikova, Jennifer Lopez how the World could have been? In my point of you view very boring. Let celebrate in recognizing the uniquely that God have given us.

In this short story book we will be talking about an African prince who had difficulties to realize his dream of doing a career of his choice and finding a woman of his choice because he was a Prince. I know that if we had to choose before our birth witch family to be born to? I think we could have chosen to be born in the wealthy and well known family rather than disadvantaged family. I prefer to use disadvantaged rather poor. Poor is lack of opportunity not being lazy.

The prince called Sulemane fought his freedom of choice from Africa until New York were he took refuge. To be strong is not physically but mentally (mind).

IN THE SECOND PART OF THE BOOK TWO CHAPTERS ARE PARTLY DEVELOPPED FROM EDDY MURPHY MOVIE WELCOME TO AMERICA.
Enjoy the journey.

FROM THE SAME AUTHOR (FICTION)

- (verbal diarrhoea): a British reporter Mr. Bean who survives a plane crash on is way to Africa to discover the AIDS enpedemic.
- THE WITCHCRAFT: the different view on witchcraft in rural and urban area in Africa especially regarding the witchcraft practices and punishment.
- POSTAL CARD: difficult interaction of African student in Europe in the early sixties.
- THE CANNIBAL: difficult interaction from the colonist in their early 1900's.
- ANGELIC AND DEMONIAC PART ONE: the different interpretation of the Biblical verses.
- ANGELIC AND DEMONIAC VERSES PART TWO (eye for eye and teeth for teeth): the strange practices in the churches and the interpretation of Biblical verses.
- THE LOST DREAM: a self auto pre autobiography book.
- VICE VERSA: A SELECTION OF 12 SHORTS STORY. MOST OF THEM TAKEN FROM PREVIOUS SELF NOVELS.
- DOCTOR LOVE: a detective with some of the African cases.

COMING SOON (FICTION) THE TITLE MAY CHANGE IN THE EDITING PROCESS:
- HAND OF GOD ( PART ONE): an imaginary soccer world cup novel.
- STUMBLING BLOCK: the fall of a dictatorial regime.
- THE HIGH AND THE LOW: a collection of short stories.
COMING SOON (NON FICTION)

- ENCYCLOPEDIA-conventional World: own research inventions. A NONE COMMERCIAL INVENTORY MANUAL.

[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]

Hosted by www.Geocities.ws